My Submission, Your Addiction

Chapter 1
[[Frank’s POV]]

“We're here, sir. Have a nice flight back home.”

“Thanks,” I muttered, before slipping my driver for the

weekend a $50 bill. I walked away before I could hear
whatever form of ‘thank you’ he shot me in response,
with my suitcase following behind me like a puppy dog
as I walked into the airport. With one look around the
crowded place, a frown made itself nice and cozy
across my face.

Business trips like the one that I’m on at this very

moment are usually my favorite, because I can always
find a way to mix business with pleasure. Whether I’m
in such a gorgeous place like Los Angeles, or a city
that’s full of sin like Las Vegas, or perhaps my favorite
place in the world, New Orleans - I can always find
someone that peaks my interest; someone worthy of
giving me a good time, therefore making my business
trip very pleasurable.

However, this particular business trip to L.A. was

simply that; all business. There were absolutely no
interesting people worth spending my time with; no
one intriguing enough to make me have them
screaming my name before the night is through.

No such luck this time. I let out a rather exasperated

sigh as I joined the line of people waiting to check
their suitcases in. As I set mine on the conveyor belt, I
realized that there really is nothing that I hate more
than just a simple, boring business trip.
What a waste of a weekend…

In the midst of my particularly pissed off mood, my

eyes were suddenly drawn to a figure that was headed
in my direction, dressed in extremely tight dark jeans
with a black button up shirt that cradled his torso very
well. His pale face was quite beautiful, framed by jet
black hair that screamed out “Fuck me, now.”

But it wasn’t just the tight fitting clothes that hugged

his body that intrigued me so much; it was his eyes.
Even from across the crowded room, those green
gems of his pierced straight through me as we made
eye contact. A slight grin now covered his very
attractive face, and for a brief moment I held his gaze
as he advanced toward me.

But the most intriguing thing of all about him, is the

fact that he happens to be boarding the same flight to
New York as I am. Of all the terminals in this gigantic
airport that was filled with thousands of people about
to embark on whatever adventure they happen to be
going on, he’s boarding my flight..

Just as I was about to give up hope…

A smirk instantly graced my features as he walked

passed me; our gaze still fixated upon one another. He
flipped his sexy hair back as he passed me and
returned a very sexy smirk of his own.

Oh yes…this is shaping up to be an extremely

interesting flight, indeed…

---
I now realize that if there’s one thing that I hate more
than not having a fulfilling weekend - it’s waiting. And
if there’s one thing that I hate more than waiting, it’s
parents that don’t control their kids when they’re
running around like they just escaped from the zoo.
And what I hate more than all of those things
combined, is not being able to get my work done on
time.

With one look around the crowded waiting room full of

screaming kids belonging to idiot parents for this flight
that I just know is going to be delayed, I feel like
blowing my brains against the ceiling. And to make
matters worse, the sexy mystery man from the
luggage check was nowhere to be seen.

I shut my laptop and shoved it in my messenger bag,

and ran a hand through my hair as I let out a
frustrated sigh. The craving for nicotine suddenly hit
me, as did the brilliant idea to escape this zoo and
head off to find some area where I could fill my lungs
with some much-needed smoke. I pried myself off of
the hard plastic chair that I’d been sitting in for the
past half hour, and actually smiled at one of the little
girls that ran smack into my leg.

Just as I slipped my messenger bag over my head, I

happened to glance in the direction of the coffee shop,
and felt my heart rate quicken as I finally spotted him.
I don’t know how I had failed to see him before; he
was facing my direction, and had been sitting there for
God knows how long.

I collected myself, and strutted over toward the

direction of the coffee shop. It wasn’t just the
intoxicating aroma that enticed me to go there of
course; it was the delicious looking man sitting at the
table by himself, who had a cell phone stuck to his
ear, and wore a frustrated expression similar to the
one that matched mine right before I laid eyes on him.

Grinning to myself, I instantly thought of about twenty

different ways that I could make that frown disappear.

“No, don’t be silly. Of course I had fun weekend,” I

overheard him say as I walked passed him. “It’s okay,
I know you were busy…”

His voice was just as sexy as he is, thus making him

that much more appealing, if at all possible. Through
the corner of my eye I could see that he wore a
strained smile on his face, meaning he was obviously
lying to whoever he was talking to. His girlfriend,
perhaps.

I giggled slightly at the thought; no man that pretty

could possibly be straight, it had to be a guy that he
was talking to. I wonder why the smile that he wore on
his pretty face looked so fake…

“Sir?”

My attention was averted to the handsome looking

gentleman behind the counter, and I couldn’t help but
smile at him. He was your typical California guy,
perfectly tan with sandy blonde hair, along with a
perfect smile.

“Sorry, I was distracted,” I said to him, and couldn’t

help but notice the flirtatious way that he was
positioned against the counter.
“It’s no problem sir, there’s tons of beautiful
distractions in L.A,” he replied, and flashed me
another one of his perfect smiles.

“You’ve got that right,” I said quickly, and

inconspicuously looked over my shoulder to once
again spy on my mystery man. At that second, he
glanced up and caught my eye, and shot me that sexy
smirk of his from before.

So much for being inconspicuous, I thought to myself,

and rolled my eyes as I returned my attention to the
good looking guy behind the counter.

“I’ll have whatever he had,” I muttered, and nodded

my head in the direction of the sexy piece of eye
candy.

“A double tall latte, black,” the coffee guy confirmed;

still flashing me that smile. “Coming right up.”

I grinned back, yet couldn’t help but roll my eyes the

second he turned around. It was obvious that he was
hitting on me, and if I was still in a bitter mood I would
have had fun toying with him, but right now my mind
is only on one thing.

As I turned to face him again, my grin immediately

faltered as I noticed that he was gone. “Damn it,” I
muttered under my breath, just in time for me to hear
the coffee guy clear his throat from behind me.

“That’ll be $2.75, sir,” he informed me; still giving me

that same perfect smile as before. I reached into my
back pocket to retrieve my wallet, pulling out a $10
bill considering I didn’t want to break a hundred. He
grabbed a hold of it, but didn’t let go.

“Cheer up beautiful, he went off in that direction,” the

coffee guy informed me, and pointed to my left. My
smile came back instantly, as my mind registered this
new information that I had just received.

“Thanks,” I said in reply, and refused the change that

he tried to give me. “If I can’t find him, I’ll make sure
to come back and keep you company.”

“Well in that case, I can’t help but wish that I’d given
you the wrong direction,” he replied, and gave me a
wink. I smirked at him once more before I walked
away, and headed off in the direction that the cute
coffee guy had just pointed out to me.

Seeing as I had no clue where I was actually going, my

craving for nicotine came back full force as I took the
first sip of my coffee. I noticed a sign that said
“Smoking Permitted”, which pointed to a door that
lead to a little balcony outside. I immediately headed
in that direction; my mouth watering as I could
practically taste the nicotine that I so desperately
needed.

I sighed as I inhaled the warm California air, and shut

my eyes briefly so that I could take in the moment. I
fumbled around my back pocket and dug out my pack
of smokes, and frowned when I couldn’t find my
lighter.

“Need a light?”

That voice. As I turned around, I instantly smiled as I

came face to face with the gorgeous guy that’s
intrigued me since the first time I laid eyes on him. I
stuck the cigarette in between my lips and smirked at
him; watching him with great interest as he lit it for
me.

“Thanks,” I said in reply, and sat my cup of coffee

down on the ledge in front of me. “I’m Frank,” I
informed him, and stuck my hand out to shake his.

“Gerard,” he replied back, as a smile instantly graced

his perfect features as he slid his hand inside of mine.
I held onto his hand for a few moments longer than I
should have; my gaze never leaving his as we
continued to size each other up.

Maybe this trip didn’t turn out so bad after all…

Chapter 2
[[Gerard's POV]]

“So, what’s bringing you to New York?” I asked as I

pulled out my own pack of cigarettes and lit one of
them up. The man in front of me was totally gorgeous
and I wanted to know as much about him as I could. I
could tell that he must be important, judging by the
high-tech computer that he carried with him and by
the way that he carried himself. He didn’t necessarily
appear cocky; but he was sure of himself, I could tell
that just by looking at him. I could make out tattoos on
both sides of his neck; infinitely turning me on. He
inhaled on his cigarette and exhaled the smoke before
looking at me again.

He smirked at me; the devilish look crossing his face

making my mouth water. “I’m going home to my
wife,” was his reply.
Oh my god. He has a wife! A fucking wife… but if he
had a wife; why would my gaydar be ticking off of the
hook?

I smirked too, “Oh really?” I had decided to pretend to

be sure of myself when I really knew that there was no
chance that he’d be interested in me. I mean after all,
he was married and to a woman, no less. He was
either straight and really good at making guys think
that he’s gay, or he’s gay and pretending to be
straight and decided to take it a few steps further by
being married.

He grinned wider at me, which showed off all of his

perfect teeth. “Yeah,” he replied, chuckling. “What
brings you out to L.A.?” he asked, before taking one
final drag off of his cigarette before tossing it on the
cemented ground of the balcony and stomping it out
with his shoe. I took the time to notice that his
sneakers were very expensive looking; as if they were
custom-made. The shirt that he was wearing was
obviously designer, and he had the sleeves rolled up
to his elbows; showing off more tattoos that were
simply beautiful.

I could see that his knuckles were tattooed too, and

my eyes drifted towards his left hand; he wasn’t
wearing a ring. I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion
and decided that I should probably answer his
question. “I came out here to visit my boyfriend,” I
replied, looking down at my feet and letting a blush
stain my features.

“Aww… Isn’t that sweet,” he spoke again; his voice

sounding slightly sarcastic. I wondered why; it wasn’t
like he could be interested in me. He was married,
after all…

“Yes, it’s very sweet,” I agreed, after deciding that I

could be sarcastic too. “What are you doing out here?”
I asked, and finished off my own cigarette and stubbed
it out on the concrete next to his. I then glanced back
up at him, and realized that the smile that he had
been wearing on his face had somewhat faded.

“Business trip,” he replied, and took my lighter when I

offered it after he pulled out another cigarette. I
watched as he lit it up and then noticed another sexy
smirk cross his features. God, he was so hot whenever
he smirked at me.

“I was hoping to mix business with pleasure though…”

he trailed off, as his eyes darted up and down my
body suggestively.

I felt my face slowly breaking out into a grin. Was he

interested in me? I didn’t know; but either way, it was
definitely fun flirting with him. “What kind of
pleasure?” I questioned; my curiosity piqued as I
wondered about his sexual fantasies.

“The same kind of pleasure I’m sure you were hoping

to get out here,” Frank replied, as I watched his smirk
morph into an equally sexy grin. I absolutely loved all
of his facial expressions; all of them had a different
degree of sexiness and for me, who had just met him,
it was fun figuring out what each one of them meant. I
couldn’t quite place why I felt so attracted to him right
off the bat, but I couldn’t help but wonder what it
would feel like to have his body pushed up against
mine; to feel what it was like to have him writhing
from underneath me and moaning out my name.

I shouldn’t be thinking like that though; I have a

boyfriend. A boyfriend that I’ve been with for over two
years… a boyfriend who pretty much ignores me.

“I’ll let you use your imagination,” he added, which

made my smirk grow even wider. My mind was
running wild with my thoughts; I’m sure that he knew
that he was making all sorts of perverted thoughts
flood my mind.

I smirked at him and licked my lips slowly. “You must

have really dirty pleasures then,” I mused, which
made him chuckle.

“You know it.”

After he spoke, his face took on a thoughtful

expression. His eyes clouded over with his thoughts
and I took the time to look him up and down again;
this time focusing on his legs and crotch. His black
jeans were what appeared to be painfully tight;
hugging his legs and package very closely. I let my
eyes focus on that and was surprised that I didn’t start
drooling.

“Unfortunately for me, I haven’t stumbled upon

anyone worth having a good time with,” Frank spoke,
which caused goosebumps to form on my skin. I
gasped softly as he put two of his fingers under my
chin and redirected my gaze to his; our eyes instantly
locking as my heart rate quickly increased. I stared
straight into his eyes as I waited for him to speak
again.
“…Until now.”

I grinned mischievously at him and somehow grinned

wider when his mouth formed into another one of
those grins that I was already in love with. I stared at
the piece of metal piercing his lip; I love piercings. He
had a nose ring in as well… hot. “Sounds like fun,” I
spoke in a playful voice; my grin staying on my face
and my eyes looking down to focus on the tattoos on
his arms more closely.

“Oh yeah,” he replies, and stuck his fingers in my belt

loops and pulled me close to him. I was surprised by
the sudden contact and my breath hitched in my
throat, his mouth already by my ear. “You and I could
have so much fun together,” he murmured in a sexy
voice, as his tongue gently licked the outer shell of my
ear.

I moaned out softly; already beginning to feel some

blood rushing to my lower regions. “And where would
we have this ‘fun’ that you’re speaking of?” I asked as
he moved his head down and began to lightly suck on
random places of my neck.

“That’s a good question,” he murmured against my

skin, after picking out a spot and beginning to suck
there. I knew that he was probably going to leave a
mark on my neck; but for some reason, I didn’t really
care. My boyfriend was recording in L.A. and then he
was going to go on a short tour of the west; the marks
would undoubtedly fade by the time he gets home.

I moaned again at the feeling of his soft lips sucking

on that one spot. It wasn’t really a sensitive spot, but
just knowing that it was this sexy piece of ass in front
of me that was sucking on my neck like this made it
much more pleasurable than it normally would have
been. “There are plenty of places we could go…” I said
in a soft voice; wondering if he was truly interested.

“Like…?” he asked, and brushed his hand lightly

against the front of my jeans. I had already been
somewhat hard and the feeling of him brushing
against my hard-on just made me grow even harder.

“Mm… bathroom?” I asked and gasped at the same

time, wishing that he’d brush his hand over me again.

“I like the way you think,” he grinned, and pulled his

body away from mine. “Come on, sugar,” he spoke
again as he began to walk back inside of the airport.

I looked down at my dick and saw that it was

somewhat straining against my jeans. I wasn’t
completely hard, but all it would take was just a few
more minutes with Frank until I would be. I went inside
after Frank and began to weave my way through the
crowds of people, my eyes staying focused on his
back. I took the opportunity to let my gaze drift down
to his ass. It was perfect… just like the rest of him. It
was the perfect size for his small body and looked like
it was made to be groped.

I followed him into one of the men’s bathrooms and

gave a wide smile as he put the ‘Out of order’ sign on
the door. He smirked at me and walked over to the
counter, sitting on top of it and looking at me eagerly;
and it was then that I began to feel the first feelings of
apprehension.

Did I really want to cheat on my boyfriend? I had

always been faithful to him, no matter how bad things
had gotten between us. Did I really want to throw that
all away?

“Are you sure we should be doing this?” I asked, as I

took a few steps closer to him and gazed at him
longingly. I really did want to fuck around with him,
but my conscience was something that could
potentially hold me back.

I was close enough for him to reach out to me, and he

did. He pulled me in between his legs and wrapped
them loosely around my waist; startling me.

“That all depends on you,” he murmured, and began

to kiss all along my neck again. He found one of my
sensitive spots almost immediately and began to
focus on it. I could feel his tongue pushing up against
my neck along with his lips; the feeling causing me to
moan out for him as I rested my hands on his
shoulders.

“It seems like a good idea now…” I said, and moved

my hands from his shoulders down to rest on his
thighs.

He pulled away from my neck and smiled at me;

staring deeply into my eyes. “Well Gerard, I’m glad
you think so,” Frank replied with a smirk, and placed
one of his hands against the front of my jeans. I felt
him begin to palm me through my pants as his face
scrunched up in confusion when I didn’t react right
away to his touch.

Guilt was overflowing my being and I couldn’t bring

myself to get aroused over him touching me; even
though I had told him that I thought that he and I
messing around was a good idea. As much as I so
desperately wanted him; I wasn’t willing to break my
monogamy so easily.

“You can do as you please with me, sugar,” he spoke

suddenly; his words threatening to break through my
resolve. “I won’t bite. I mean, unless you’re into that
kind of thing…” he gave a slight shrug along with a
devilishly sexy smirk.

I moaned softly at his words, and at his touch.

“Sometimes,” I admitted; blushing sheepishly. “But I
want to know a little bit of what you want.”

“Honestly?”

I nodded, as my eyes locked with his.

“I want you.”

How is it that I hadn’t outright said that I was hesitant

because of my relationship, and he knew exactly the
right words to use to make those feelings vanish in to
thin air? I knew for sure now that he wanted me; I
didn’t have to worry about him just feigning interest
now.

“And how do you want me?” I asked, and leaned in

closer to him; letting my lips ghost along his jawbone.

“Just… like that…” he spoke seductively, and tilted his

head back to allow me access to the skin on his neck.

I slid my lips down to his neck, and picked out a spot

just under his ear to begin sucking on his skin. “Fuck,”
he breathed out pleasurably, and tangled his hands
tightly in my hair as he began to moan. I smirked
again and slid my hands up his thighs; drifting them to
rest on his hips and gripped them as I began to suck
even harder on his skin.

He removed his hands from my hair and began to

unbutton and unzip my pants, while using his other
hand to cup me through my jeans. After he had them
unbuttoned, he brought his hands back up and began
to unbutton my shirt. I breathed out his name softly;
and smiled as I saw the ‘HALLOWEEN’ tattoo on his
knuckles; glad that I could finally see it clearly.

”Boarding flight 345 to New York,” a voice

resounded over the loudspeakers; causing me to
groan and pull away from Frank.

“It’s okay sugar, it’s a long flight to New York,” Frank

spoke as he kissed along the bare skin of my chest,
and gave a final gentle nip to my collarbone before
pulling away from my skin.

“I know, I just don’t like waiting,” I replied, and began

to button up my shirt before reaching down to re-
button and re-zip my pants again. I sighed; I was still
hard.

“You are sitting first class with me aren’t you?” Frank

asked, and pulled my body closely to his once again.

“Of course,” I answered; grinning for what seemed the

hundredth time since I had met him.

“Good,” he smiled. “Then I’ll see you on the plane,” he

un-wrapped his legs from around my waist and
climbed off of the counter. He locked eyes with me
once again, and before I knew it, his arms had
wrapped around my body, and he was leaning up to
press a very tender kiss to my lips before walking out
of the bathroom.

I stood by myself in the bathroom for a few more

minutes; struggling to regain my thoughts and keep
them under control. I couldn’t believe that I had met
Frank, and was about to get it on with him in the same
day. It seemed that he really did have at least some
level of attraction and interest in me; and even though
I did still feel guilty about cheating on my boyfriend, it
was definitely something that I could live with.

Fuck him. This is what he gets for ignoring me.

Chapter 3
[[Frank's POV]]

I can’t believe I just fucking did that. Of all the guys

I’ve fucked around with, of all the times that I’ve
cheated on my wife, I have never taken it that far.

I touched my lips from where I had just kissed him, on

his fucking lips no less, and could still feel him there;
still taste him. I sighed deeply; I never kiss anyone on
the lips, it’s too personal. It’s a rule that I made when I
first started doing this - as long as it’s strictly physical,
you can’t get hurt. It’s a mutual, unspoken
understanding me and the lucky prospect that I've
chosen, that whatever happens is just to have fun, just
for right now.

A kiss on the lips can sometimes mean everything; it

can bring out feelings that you’re trying to ignore, and
it can even create feelings you know are there but
you’re trying to avoid. A kiss to the lips complicates
things, and that’s just what I fucking did.

Question is… why did I kiss him?

“Sir?”

I snapped back to reality and realized that it was my

turn to board the plane. For the second time today,
I’ve been caught spacing out because my thoughts
have been so wrapped up in Gerard.

“Sorry,” I apologized, and instantly faked a smile. I

handed the woman my ticket, which she quickly
scanned.

“It’s okay sir, I see it all the time. People have this fear
of flying, it’s perfectly normal.”

“Yeah… I’m sure.” I rolled my eyes slightly; her little

prognosis of my current fears couldn’t be further from
the truth. She clicked away at her computer, and then
handed the piece of paper back to me.

“Enjoy your flight, sir.”

“Thanks.” I walked down the ramp that lead to the

plane, excitement suddenly coursing through my
system. The most intriguing prospect I have ever
encountered would be boarding this same flight soon
after me, and I will have him all to myself for the next
six hours.

“Good afternoon sir, may I see your boarding pass?”

I grinned at the cheerful blonde woman, and handed
her my ticket. This was my favorite part. “Oh, Mr. Iero.
It appears you’ll be sitting in our first class section, will
you follow me please?”

“Of course,” I replied, and instantly followed behind

the walking Barbie-doll in front of me. She led me to
the private section, and I instantly smiled.

“Here we are. You can sit wherever you like. If there’s

anything I can do for you, just let me know, okay?”

“Thanks,” I replied, and settled myself in the big cushy

seat in the very last row. Luckily for me, there were
only about six rows, with two seats on each side. This
would be perfect if Gerard was still up for having a
little fun with me.

Gerard. Just the thought of his name made me shut

my eyes as my fingers fumbled around nervously in
my lap. It wasn’t just the fact that Gerard was
strikingly gorgeous that made him stand out from all
of the rest, but I think it was the fact that even though
he did succumb to his obvious desire for me, he didn’t
come easy.

While I have done this numerous times, I can tell that

he has never done this before. I could tell that Gerard
had a conscience, and he was battling with the
decision to actually cheat on his boyfriend with me or
not. I really liked that about him, and this little fact
was actually beginning to make me feel a little bad for
making him break his commitment to his boyfriend.

But that's just the kind of selfish prick that I am; when
I see something that I want, I usually don’t stop until I
get it. Getting Gerard was no question; I instantly
wanted him the second that I laid eyes on him. He
tasted every bit as delicious as he looked, and the way
I had him longing after me made me want him even
more.

And in an instant, he appeared through the curtain,

escorted by the same woman that walked me to my
seat earlier. He wore a sexy, mischievous grin on his
face as he made eye contact with me, and I grinned
back as I noticed how the buttons on his shirt were
sloppily re-buttoned after our little rendezvous in the
bathroom earlier.

He flipped his hair back and licked his lips before he

walked over to me, which instantly made me crave
him even more. “Hi,” Gerard greeted me; his eyes still
locked with mine.

"Hi,” I repeated, and pointed to the empty seat next to

me. “I saved you a seat." I watched as he glanced
around the empty section, and put on a grin that
completely mesmerized me.

“Thanks,” Gerard replied, and licked his lips once

more before taking the empty seat beside me. He took
a minute to situate himself, and once he was finished,
he turned to face me, with that grin of his just as
brilliant as it was before.

"So Gerard,” I began, after figuring out that the best

way to break the ice would be to start off with a little
bit of small-talk. “I meant to ask you earlier, what’s
bringing you to New York?"
He sighed, as that grin of his immediately faltered. "I
live out there. I flew out to L.A. to visit someone and
now I'm going back home."

"Aww, don’t look so down, sugar," I said, and lifted his

chin up slightly so I could make eye contact with those
gorgeous green eyes of his, and smiled. Well, now that
I’m seeing them up close, they aren’t necessarily
green… sort of hazel. He seemed to perk right up
about something, and instantly broke into a smile
which again, left me mesmerized.

Realizing that I was still staring at him, I pulled my

hand away and decided to keep him talking. "I take it
the visit didn’t turn out like you hoped it would, did
it?"

"No, I was pretty much ignored the whole time," he

replied, and his smile once again disappearing as he
ran a hand through his hair.

“Poor thing...” I said in a soft voice as I lifted his chin

gently, and made him meet my gaze once again.
“How anyone could ignore a face like that is beyond
me.”

My words made him smile. He then bit his lip, and I

watched with great curiosity as he kept inching his
hand closer toward me. I couldn’t stop the smile from
forming on my face once I noticed that he kept
retracting it. "I'm always ignored," he replied, with a
look of hesitation in his eyes as he finally placed one
of his hands on my thigh, and began rubbing my leg
gently with his fingers.

“How do you think I feel?” I asked, and moaned out

softly as Gerard’s hand inched closer and closer
toward my dick, which was instantly springing to life
with every movement that he made. “I'm fucking
married...”

He looked at me with a thoughtful expression on his

face, and let his fingers drift slightly over the obvious
bulge in my pants.

“What's your wife like?”

So much for my aching hard-on, I thought to myself,

and sighed. I suppose that it is rather cute of Gerard
to ask about her though, seeing as he had a boyfriend
and wasn't the only one guilty of infidelity here.

"Total trophy wife," I replied, and rolled my eyes. I

noticed him wince, and nod his head slightly.

"So, you don't even like her?"

“No,” I replied, and shook my head. “She's the kind of

bitch that guys like us hate. I think what she put me
through is actually the main reason why I prefer
guys…”

I noticed Gerard’s look of apprehension as he again

began to trail his hand forward, but stopped. Grinning
at this, I grabbed Gerard's hand and pushed it upward;
effectively making him cup me through my jeans. I
moaned out softly as he gripped my dick tighter, and
noticed that sexy smirk once again grace his very
attractive features as he did so.

"And what kind of guys do you prefer?"

I leaned in closer to him and ran my tongue along
Gerard's bottom lip, and heard him moan out for me.
It was such a gorgeous sound, and it came from an
even more gorgeous person; I just had to hear it
again.

“I like my guys sexy…”

I trailed my lips down to the skin on his neck and

began to kiss along various spots, and instantly heard
those sexy moans of his for my efforts.

“Completely gorgeous…”

As I began to suck lightly on his neck, I heard those

moans of his grow in volume; which turned me on
even more than before. After one particularly loud
moan, I kissed along his jaw line up to his lips, where
my eyes locked with his the second that I pulled away
from his skin.

I reached over and brushed my fingers over his crotch,

and instantly smirked once I felt that his cock was as
hard as mine was. I hovered my lips just over his ear,
and whispered, “Just like you.”

Upon hearing my words, he leaned over to begin

placing kisses to my neck. “Well, that's good,” Gerard
replied; kissing my skin between each word. “Because
I like my guys tattooed.…”

I moaned out quietly once his lips landed across my

scorpion tattoo. He brought his lips back up to mine,
and ran his tongue along my lip ring.

“Pierced.…”
He nibbled on it before pulling away, which caused me
to whimper. Smirking, he gripped my erection a bit
harder than before; looking me in my eyes as he did
so.

“…And fucking hot."

I smirked back. “Well, I think finding you must be fate,

Gerard,” I murmured sexily in his ear, as my fingers
knotted in his hair. “Because you definitely made this
trip worthwhile…”

“I feel the same way,” Gerard replied in an equally

sexy voice. He then made me moan out once again in
complete surprise as he applied more pressure to his
hand, which was still firmly gripping my erection.

As I stared in his eyes, my breathing still slightly

irregular, I licked my lips and crashed them hungrily
against Gerard's waiting lips; tangling my hands in his
hair as I did so. He kissed me back just as
passionately, and slid his tongue in my mouth which
opened the flood gates that caused me wanting more
of him; so much more. I quickly slipped my tongue in
his mouth as well, which more soft moans to emit from
the two of us.

"Ahem...”

I felt him pull away quickly due to the interruption, and

I glared at the flight attendant from before.

“Hi,” I said to her; giving her a smirk as I watched her

cheeks blush. “Can we help you?”
“I um… I'm really sorry to interrupt, I'm just making
sure you're both aware that we are about to take off.
Please make sure your seatbelts are fastened-''

“Right, fasten our seatbelts. Got it,” I told her, and

reached over Gerard's crotch to fasten his seatbelt for
him; my eyes still locked with his as I licked my lips
and brushed my fingers over his jean-clad erection.

“Um... Have a good flight sirs,” the flight attendant

spoke quickly as she turned to walk away rather
hurriedly.

“What a cockblock,” I muttered, which made Gerard

and I both burst out laughing.

“Seriously,” Gerard agreed, before allowing me to

push our lips together again. We quickly resumed our
kiss from before, just as a 'ding' sounded over the
loudspeaker. I was so caught up in Gerard's lustful
moans, his luscious lips, and his skillful tongue that
was currently dominating mine; I didn't hear a word
that was spoken.

Well, until, ''...Please keep your seatbelts fastened

until the captain turns off the 'seatbelt' sign...''

Our kiss was broken then, as a frustrated groan

slipped past Gerard's lips as he buried his face in my
neck. He began sucking on one of my particularly
weaker spots, which caused immense pleasure to
course through my system as his lips fluttered
beautifully across my ink-covered skin.

“I need you now, Frankie…”

I grinned into his hair; he was craving me just as much
as I was craving him. In the midst of the pleasure that
he was bringing me, I got perhaps a genius idea to
help tie the both of us over.

I untangled my hands from within his hair, and

unbuttoned his pants. I unbuttoned my shirt as well,
which left me in just the tight fitting plain white shirt
that I wore underneath. I slipped the garment over
Gerard's crotch to keep him from being exposed, and
grinned at him as he watched my every movement
intently.

Keeping eye contact with him the entire time, I dipped

my hand inside his boxers; therefore freeing his
erection from within the confines of his extremely
constricting jeans. A smirk made its way across my
face as I watched his face contort in pleasure once I
wrapped my hand around his erection; my movements
causing him to whimper out softly for me.

Gerard gripped tightly onto his art rest as my hand

began to gently stroke his erection. Just as the plane
began to move, he reached his hand to tangle into my
hair, and hungrily crashed his lips into mine once
again. Our kiss deepened as the plane took off into the
air, as my hand still firmly gripped his rock-hard cock.

“Faster,” Gerard panted against my lips; his eyes

clouded with lust.

Smirking, I did as I was told, and instantly picked up

speed and began to pump his hardened cock even
faster than before. He buried his face in my neck
again, and I moaned out quite loudly as I felt him bite
down hard on my collarbone to keep his own moans
from getting too loud.

I repeated this process for a few more minutes;

basically teasing Gerard more than anything. He was
such a great size… I couldn't wait to have him inside
of me.

“Frank.... please,” Gerard groaned out; obviously fed

up with the way I'd been teasing him. Just then, we
heard another ding, and another announcement was
made saying that the 'seatbelt' sign was finally turned
off.

“Just in time,” I smirked, and released my hand from

around Gerard's length. I got up from my seat, and
casually walked toward the back of the plane. I
glanced back at Gerard and shot him the sexiest smirk
I could possibly give him, hoping that he would follow.

I picked what looked to be the largest of the three

restrooms, and left the door open just slightly for my
new lover named Gerard. No more than 30 seconds
had passed before Gerard appeared in the doorway. I
pulled him inside of the tiny room by his shirt collar,
and I greedily attacked his lips the second he shut the
door behind him.

“Mmm…” Gerard moaned softly against my mouth,

and flicked his tongue very sexily across my lip ring;
instantly making me weak for him. I could feel my
craving for him growing stronger than before as he
placed another fervent kiss to my lips that left me
breathless.

His arms were around me in an instant, and our bodies

were pressed up very sensually among one another’s.
It turned me on so much the way that he was
dominating me; I was like putty in his hands.

“How do you want me?” I asked him, once I had

gotten his shirt unbuttoned. As l began kissing his
exposed chest, he began to unbuckle my belt.

“I don't care... I just need you, Frankie,” Gerard replied

in a soft voice; his words making my heart flutter as I
smiled into the crook of his neck.

“That’s just what I wanted to hear,'' I whispered, and

kissed all along the sensitive skin on his neck; causing
him to whimper softly. As I pulled away, I stared
deeply into Gerard’s gorgeous hazel eyes, and held his
body as closely to mine as I possibly could.

“I want you to fuck me,” I told him, as a smirk crossed

my face as I ran my tongue along his bottom lip;
causing him to moan out for me. “I really just want to
feel what it’s like to have you inside of me.”

Gerard grinned, and pressed his lips to mine quickly.

“Whatever you want, Frankie.”

I smiled, after noticing that he had again called me

'Frankie'. I slid Gerard's shirt off of his shoulders,
planting kisses all along his flawlessly perfect flesh. As
my eyes scanned over his perfectly toned chest, I
couldn't help but lick my lips as I took in all of his
gorgeous splendor. "Wow Gerard... you are really
fucking beautiful...''

I noticed he was blushing slightly, as the corners of his

lips turned up into a smile. ”Thanks," he mumbled,
tugging my body close to his. He began to lift my shirt
from over my head, running his fingers sensually
across my skin, causing me to shiver and moan out
with each skillful brush of his fingers.

"Your tattoos are so fucking sexy, Frank," Gerard

murmured, as he began to nibble on my earlobe. ''I
love this one in particular,'' he continued, trailing his
fingers over the 'Search and Destroy' tattoo that
stretched from one side of my stomach to the other.

I smirked. "Well if you like that one..."

I turned around so I could show Gerard the ink on my

back, moaning as I felt his lips trail from the back of
my neck to my shoulders. He then placed a trail of
butterfly kisses all down my back, causing me to arch
my back as he wrapped his arms around my stomach,
gripping me tightly.

I shivered as Gerard let his nimble fingers trail down to

my already undone belt, instantly unzipping my pants
as he pushed them down my legs.

''Wait Gee,'' I breathed out suddenly, my mind

scrambling to figure out why the fuck I'd just called
him 'Gee'. Shaking the thought out of my head, I
reached into my fallen pants pocket and retrieved the
condom from within. ''Here,'' I handed it to him,
watching as he smiled at me in the mirror.

''Safety first,'' Gerard smiled, instantly undoing his

pants.

''Of course,'' I grinned. I may like to cheat on my wife

with various men from different places, but I'm not
stupid about it. I'm not going to fuck some random
guy without at least trying to protect myself.

Before I could think of anything else, I felt Gerard's

fingers start to travel down my sides again. He
brushed my boxers down my hips to land around my
ankles, cupping my ass as he breathed heavily in my
ear. I gasped out as Gerard began to finger me; the
feeling was so intense I had to grip the counter in front
of me for support.

''Fuck, Gee... I'm ready,'' I panted, smashing my lips

roughly to his. He grinned, and I soon heard the
crinkling of the condom wrapper as he placed it on his
still rock-hard length. He reached around my front,
gripping me close to his body with one hand as I felt
him push himself into me, a sudden wave of pleasure
mixed with pain shooting through my system as I tried
my hardest to get used to the feeling.

This was brand new for me; while I have had plenty of
sexual experiences with quite a number of guys, I
have never taken before. In fact, I have done a lot of
things differently with Gerard than I have with other
guys...

''Tell me when, sugar,'' Gerard whispered in my ear,

resting his forehead against my temple. I grinned; I
appreciated the fact that he was letting me get used
to the feeling of having him inside of me; it was such
an awkward feeling.

Some of the pain soon washed away, and I tilted my

head so I could face Gerard. Locking eyes with his, I
nodded, and felt the grip he had around my stomach
get tighter. I laced my fingers with his as he began to
move, setting up a slow and steady pace at first. It
took no time at all for the awkwardness to wear off
completely, and I was feeling a pleasure far greater
than anything I have ever felt before.

I rocked my hips in time with his thrusts, which caused

even louder moans and even more pleasure to course
through my system.

''Fuck, Frankie,'' he breathed heavily in my ear, resting

his lips against my neck as he began to thrust into me
even harder. ''You feel so fucking amazing.''

During one particularly hard thrust, I arched my back

and literally screamed as he brushed against
something inside me that made me see stars.
''Gerard, fuck, do that again.''

He did as he was told, his eyes locking with mine in

the mirror as I repeated my actions from before,
causing him to hit my prostate once again. ''Oh fuck,''
I muttered, gripping onto the counter once again.
Gerard continued to fuck me, just as hard and fast as
before, showing off his skills as he placed a string of
kisses up my back to my shoulders, causing me to
moan out as he began to suck hard on my neck. I
tilted my head back and kissed him deeply, and felt
tingles as he wrapped his hand around my achingly
hard dick, causing me to moan into his mouth. All it
took was a few pumps of my rock-hard cock, along
with the steady rhythm of thrusts he had built up, and
I could feel myself getting close. ''Fuck, Gerard...''

He must have felt my insides tighten around him,

because he made sure to slam into me particularly
hard, gripping my hips firmly with one hand, as he ran
his thumb over my slit with the other. That was all it
took, as I came hard all over his hand.

I continued to moan his name as I rode out my

orgasm, moaning out once again as I felt him bite
down on my collarbone. Various curse words mixed in
with my name soon fell from his lips, as I felt him
climax inside of me, intensifying my orgasm and
making it that much greater.

''Oh Frankie,'' he panted, kissing my shoulder once he

stopped moving. He held me close to him, as we both
stared at each other through our reflection in the
mirror. ''You are so fucking incredible.''

He kissed my temple before removing himself from

inside of me, causing me to lean against the counter
once again to try to regulate my breathing. I brought
my gaze up to the mirror again, watching as Gerard
was doing the same against the wall, panting just as
heavily.

As soon as he caught me staring at him, he quickly

began to clean himself up. He was dressed in no time,
before I even had the chance to get my pants back up.

He kissed my cheek gently, running his fingers

through my hair, causing my eyes to flutter shut.
''Thanks Frankie,'' he whispered, giving me a shy smile
before he disappeared, leaving me alone to collect
myself.

I peered into the mirror, and smirked at what I saw. My

hair was tussled, my cheeks were flushed, and my lips
appeared swollen from all the kissing Gerard and I had
done. My heart was still racing, my body still tingling
from one of the best sexual experiences I’ve ever had
in my life… with by far, the most interesting person I
had ever met. I put my clothes back on and fixed
myself up the best I could, peering into the mirror one
last time before heading back out to Gerard.

“Well, this is going to be an awkward rest of the plane

ride…”

Chapter 4
[[Gerard's POV]]

Frank and I slowly filed off of the plane when it landed;

both of us sporting sex hair and appearing disheveled.
I thought it was a rather funny sight; two people
coming off of a plane and members of the ‘mile-high
club’. We made our way to the baggage claim both of
us standing and sending quick glances at each other.

I wished that I could just grab him and take him off for
a little bit more fun. It hadn’t even been that long
since we had fucked and I already wanted him again. I
loved the feeling of him around me; I loved holding
onto him and hearing his moans of my name. Our
bags both came out on the conveyor belt at around
the same time; we grabbed them and both seemed to
be at a loss as to what to do next.

“Well…” he said as he glanced at me and let that

smile that I adored cross his features. “Thanks for
today. You really did make this trip so worthwhile…”
I couldn’t help but smirk slightly; I’m really glad that I
made him feel good. I leaned over quickly, kissing his
cheek and letting my lips linger against his soft skin
for a few moments. “It’s no problem; I really enjoyed
myself.”
“I’m sure you did,” his voice sounded sort of unsure;
and I could see that in his eyes, those beautiful eyes
that I could just lose myself in.

I smiled softly at him and reached out; gently

smoothing his hair away from his forehead. “You’re so
amazing Frankie…” I murmured, wishing that he could
see just how amazing I thought he was. I had only
known him for a short while, sure; but I really did think
that he was amazing. I wanted more of him.

He shut his eyes and pulled me tightly to his body,

wrapping his arms securely around my waist,
obviously not caring if anyone was watching. His
actions made me grin as I held onto him just as
tightly. “So are you, Gee…” he murmured back,
nuzzling his face into my chest. I grinned wider and
kissed the top of his head quickly, relishing in the
feeling of having his body being pushed up against
mine again; even if it was through clothing.

All day, Frank had made me feel wanted; like I

mattered to him. I loved the feeling; it was something
that I rarely felt… from anyone. I kissed the top of his
head one more time, not wanting to let him go. I didn’t
know why I felt so attached so quickly; I supposed it
was because with him, it was the first time I have had
sex in quite a while. But not only that, he was so
passionate about it. I felt his fingers slowly running
under the skin at the back of my shirt, which made me
shiver; my skin was tingling where his skillful fingers
touched it.

I held onto him for a few more minutes, before the

time I was dreading had finally come. “Well… I have to
go,” I said reluctantly; gently separating myself from
him and beginning to walk away, it wouldn’t be wise to
stay any longer.

“Gee, wait,” I heard him say as he gripped onto my

hand, tugging me backwards and clashing our lips
together. I grinned against his lips and tightly wrapped
my arms around him, pulling him closer and feeling
one of his hands tangling in my hair.

I didn’t attempt to slide my tongue into his mouth and

he didn’t attempt either. This was simply just an
amazing, mind-blowing kiss… not like any of the
lustful and sloppy ones that we had shared on the
plane. I moved my lips in time with his and felt my
eyes drift completely shut; I noticed that his had as
well. I continued kissing him for a few more moments
before he slowly pulled away, leaning his forehead
against the side of my head.

“Check your pocket when you get home, babe…” he

murmured, gracing his fingers across my right pocket
and smiling softly at me.

I merely nodded and leaned in for another quick kiss

before I reluctantly pulled completely away from him
and began to walk towards the exit of the airport. I got
into my car that one of the valets had pulled around
for me; I had it stored at the airport in one of their
exclusive sections so that I could have it right when I
got back and started it; eager to go back home and
see what Frank wanted me to check my pocket for.

As for now, I decided to call Mikey, considering he had

demanded that I call him the instant I got back; and
what better time to call my little brother than now? I
pressed the number that I had him on speed dial and
held my phone up to my ear, somewhat impatiently
waiting for him to answer his fucking phone. All I could
think about was Frank; and how amazing he was and
how wonderful our time together made me feel.

“Hey bro,” Mikey’s voice greeted me; obviously having

checked his caller ID before answering his phone. “You
back in town yet?” he asked, making me hold back my
sigh.

“Yeah, I just got in about half an hour ago,” I

answered. “What are you doing?”

“About to get something to eat,” he replied. “I’m

fuckin’ starving. Come meet me,” he demanded,
making me smile. I loved going out to lunch with my
brother; he and I could talk about anything.

Except for maybe Frank; I didn’t know how he’d feel

about that.

“Okay; where are you at?” I asked, I was starving after

all that had happened on the plane ride. Sure;
afterwards Frank and I had gotten food on the plane
and talked for a little while… but plane food isn’t all
that wonderful, even in first class.

“I’m riding around; I’m thinking Chinese,” he said.

“You pick the place.”

“Hmm… how about that one place by the office?” I

asked. “That place has the best fucking noodles.”

“I like the way you think. See you in a bit,” he said,

hanging up the phone before I could even say
anything else. I smiled to myself and shook my head
at his antics; he never said ‘goodbye’ before he hung
up. I made a few left turns and smiled at the big office
building that said “Way Brothers” and made a right
turn to get to the restaurant that I had selected.

I arrived at the restaurant probably ten minutes after I

had hung up with Mikey. I parked my car and made
sure that my wallet was in my pocket and not one of
my bags before getting out and walking into the
restaurant. I looked around and saw Mikey beckoning
me over. “Hey Gerard!” he exclaimed. “Over here!”

I grinned at him and slid inside the booth and across

from him. “How are you Mikes?” I asked, opening my
menu and scanning my gaze over it; noticing that
Mikey was doing the same.

“I’m good, but fucking forget about me! How was the
trip? I’m dying to know!” he exclaimed excitedly. He
had known that I’d been in sort of a slump for the last
few months that Brandon, my boyfriend, has been
gone. He was actually the one that pushed me to go to
LA to visit him, considering he was the one that had
bought me the plane ticket.

“It was… good,” I answered, not helping my wide grin.

Sure; my weekend hadn’t been all that great… but the
end of my weekend had.

“Well someone fucking got lucky!” he exclaimed.

“Wow, bro, the sex must have been amazing for you
to still be smiling like that.”

I somehow grinned even wider. “It was…” the sex I

had was definitely amazing; even though it wasn’t
with my boyfriend. My thoughts were being overrun
with Frank again; I could picture him perfectly in my
mind meeting gazes with me in the mirror of the
bathroom as his cheeks grew heated and he moaned
my name repeatedly as I continued to slam into him…

“So, Brandon’s doing well then?” he asked.

“Who?” I questioned, suddenly snapping to attention.

Mikey had jerked me out of my thoughts and I was
totally confused as to what he was talking about.

Mikey’s eyes widened and his mouth fell somewhat

open. “Um… Brandon? You know, your boyfriend? The
one you flew across the country for to visit for the
weekend?”

“Oh, yeah…” I said, hoping that he didn’t notice the

guilty expression that suddenly crossed my features.
“Sorry Mikes; I spaced out for a minute. But yeah; he’s
great.”

“That’s good, then,” he said, eyeing me suspiciously

and obviously not buying any of what I was saying.
Mikey could read me like an open book sometimes;
and I felt like this was gonna be one of those times.
“So, the record is coming along really well then?” he
asked, taking a sip of the glass of water in front of
him.

“Yeah,” I answered. “He wouldn’t let me hear any of it

though.”

Mikey nodded in what seemed to be understanding

and continued to stare at me with a suspicious gaze.
"But I wanna hear about how your weekend was. Mom
and Dad were supposed to come and see you right?" I
asked, changing the subject suddenly and biting on
my lower lip as his gaze somehow grew even more
suspicious. I really hoped that he wouldn’t ask any
more questions; or he would definitely find out what I
had gotten up to.

"Yeah, they stopped by to check out the new place,

but it was no big deal. They left some money, which
reminds me..." he pulled his wallet out of his back
pocket and sifted through all of the bills inside of it;
pulling out five $100 bills and handing them to me.
"That’s for you. They still feel the need to give us
money. They told me to tell you to call them, they
want to know all about your trip."

I smiled slightly, taking the bills from him and tucking

them into the pocket of my jeans. "I'll make sure that I
will. I'm surprised that they still give us money.... we
both have careers."

"Very successful ones at that. You'll never guess who

came in to see me."

"Who?"

"You know that really rich broad? That really hot

socialite airhead that’s married to that big time
producer out in LA? Fuck I can’t remember her
name.."

"The blonde one?"

"Anyway, she came in for a consultation. She wants a

divorce from her husband, but the second I told her
she wouldn’t get a penny from him because of their
pre-nup she decided against it. She said she'd just
continue milking him for every penny he's worth, and
then proceeded to try to have sex with me. Can you
believe the nerve of that bitch? Even if I was straight, I
wouldn’t touch her with a ten-foot pole. But my point
is, she came to us, bro. Our law firm, to represent her.
That's fucking huge."

I nodded in agreement with him. "Definitely. But I

don't think I'd want to represent her at all. Even
though she probably would pay us a shitload."

"You really are the boy scout, Gerard. See, that’s why
you have me on board. I have no conscience, so it
doesn’t matter to me."

I rolled my eyes. "But imagine if you were straight

Mikey; and you married someone that you thought
loved you, and it turns out she's a gold-digging
tramp."

"Probably why I'm a flaming homosexual, bro. Gold-

digging tramps aren’t my style."

I laughed and smiled at the waitress who quickly took

our orders before walking off. I turned my attention
back to Mikey. "Speaking of being gay; how's um....
dammit; I forgot his name."

"Gabe? He's amazing... God damn, he's amazing. I

love living with him, we're having such a good time."

"That's great Mikes; I'm happy for you."

"Yeah... I just wish it was permanent, ya know?"

I simply raised my eyebrow.

"He'll be back on tour soon, and that's that. He's only

mine when he's here."

"I know what you mean," I said, sighing.

"But that's what happens when we date guys in bands,

they don't have time for us. We knew that getting into
it. The important thing is, when he comes home, he
comes home to me. I know, and he knows, that out of
everyone else, it’s me for him, and him for me."

I sighed again. "I know Mikey; and to tell you the

truth... I'm not that sure about Brandon and I..." I bit
my lip again; I knew that I couldn't hide something like
this from my little brother; who was also my best
friend.

His eyes widened drastically; "Go on..." he said,

leaning back in his seat and preparing himself for a
story.

"I mean; yeah, the weekend was great. But that was
the first time it’s been great in a while. I just don't
think that we're right for each other anymore; at least
not right now."

"So you guys didn’t re-connect?" he asked, his face

taking on a confused and thoughtful expression.

I looked down at my hands, which were folding and

twiddling nervously in my lap, and shrugged. "I
thought we did..."
"Then why were you fucking glowing when you came
waltzing in here?"

I continued to stare at my lap and then glanced

upwards as I could sense realization dawning on
Mikey. "Before you jump to conclusions..."

He raised his eyebrow.

"It wasn't like I planned it..."

"Planned what, bro?" his eyes were practically bugging

out of his head at this point. "Brandon is an amazing
catch, are you telling me you went to LA and had a
fucking fling with someone else?"

"I didn't have a fling! Brandon fucking ignored me all

weekend and left me at the hotel to mope around and
just spend my time on the computer talking to my
clients! I met someone at the airport and he made me
feel wanted..."

"Did you fuck him?" he asked, staring at me with a

shocked look. I just closed my mouth and bit on my
lower lip again; waiting for him to start screaming at
me.

"You fucked him. Holy shit Gerard, way to go! You

know you don’t have to be embarrassed and hide this
kind of shit from me, I encouraged you to go out there
to get you out of your slump, it's been fucking ages
since you've been laid, and I can tell whoever this guy
was must have been pretty fucking good because I’m
telling you, you were glowing. If you don’t mind me
asking..." he trailed off then, eyeing me intently.
"What changed between you and Brandon?"
"I'm not sure really... he seems sort of... distant now."

"And then you joined the mile high club with the hot
guy from the plane. Awesome," he grinned, before his
expression turned serious. "Just tell me one thing,
bro..."

"What?" I asked, staring at the plate of food that the

waitress set in front of me. I had just ordered noodles
and chicken with rice; Mikey ordered the same thing.

"If it wasn’t for that guy, would we still be sitting here

having this conversation where you're questioning
your love for your boyfriend of two years?"

I opened my mouth to answer his question and then

shut it; once more looking down at my lap. Truth was;
I wasn't really sure if I would be questioning my
relationship with Brandon had it not been for Frank.
Sure, I felt neglected in my relationship... but I just
assumed that was normal for a lengthy relationship.
And I really hadn't felt that much passion in my whole
relationship... Frank had shown me a totally new
experience.

"Oh Gerard... I thought so," Mikey murmured, getting

out of his seat and sliding in next to me. "I know
you're feeling this amazing wave of euphoria right now
because you obviously just fucked this guy, I mean
your hair screams 'I just had really amazing sex' it's
still so fucked up."

He reached out and messed my hair up even more;

making me smile in spite of myself.
"All I'm saying is, don’t throw everything away for
some random guy you just met. You may never even
see him again, and if you break it off with Brandon,
you'll be left with nobody and I don’t want to see you
alone, bro."

"I know Mikey... but I can't get him out of my head; it's
not like just fucking him was amazing. He was
amazing..."

"I knew the sex had to be good." Mikey grinned. "I

don’t know what to say bro, just don’t jump into
anything you can’t handle. If you're going to have an
affair, do it right. Don’t be an idiot and get fucking
caught."

He shuffled in his wallet and laid a $20 bill out on the

table. "I'm going to go; Gabe's at home and all this
talk about great sex makes me want to have some
dessert, if you know what I'm saying. Eat your fucking
noodles," he said, pointing to the uneaten food on my
plate. He kissed my forehead quickly before sliding out
of the booth.

"Later bro," he said as he walked away, turning

around and grinning at me before waving and walking
off.

----

I arrived home about an hour later; sighing and taking

in the familiarity. Even though I often felt lonely in the
rather large house; it was still home. I kicked my
shoes off and hung my jacket up before walking over
to the answering machine. I pressed the play button
and emptied my pockets out.
”Hey hun… it’s me,” Brandon’s voice said. ”I just
wanted to call and apologize that this past weekend
wasn’t really the greatest… I feel bad that we didn’t
really get any time together,” I rolled my eyes, he had
said all of this before. ”Call me back as soon as you
get this okay? I love you.”

”End of message,” the automated voice of the

answering machine said; I sighed and deleted the
message, grabbing my phone off of the table and
going to sit down in the armchair in the living room. I
unbuttoned the top two buttons on my shirt and
glanced down slightly to see hickeys on my neck that
Frank had left. I smiled softly at the sight and found
my mind being flooded with images again; I punched
in the number and held the phone up to my ear. I
began to nibble on my bottom lip in nervousness.

“I’ve been thinking about you all day…” I murmured.

Chapter 5
[[Frank's POV]]

I pulled up to the valet station, smirking at the guy

that was waiting to park my car. Once I tossed him my
keys, he handed me a ticket and I was off to my
favorite sushi bar before I decided to head back home.
I highly doubted that my darling wife had made me a
nice dinner, considering she didn't know how to cook...

I rolled my eyes at the thought of her, and entered the

restaurant. Upon entering, I heard my name being
called from a table at the far end of the restaurant.
"Holy shit," I muttered, a smile placing itself on my
face as I saw my best friend waving me over.

"Frankie!" he greeted me, just as I threw my arms

around him, holding him as tightly as I could.

"Gabe, holy fuck dude! It's been ages! When did you
get back in town?"

He hugged me back just as tightly, grinning from ear

to ear. "Dude... I got back this past weekend. Where
the hell have you been? I stopped by to visit you, but
your punk ass wasn't there."

"Aww, I'm sorry," I apologized, giving him a smile. "I'm

actually just getting in from L.A. I haven't even gone
home yet!"

I took a seat across from him, stopping to simply stare

at him; I realized it's been way too long since we'd last
seen each other. "Wow man, it's so fucking good to
see you. What's been up?"

"A lot," he replied, grinning. "I got a place with Mikey;

so we've been trying to wrangle up all my shit that I
have stored in about twenty different places. Then I'm
going on tour again in a few weeks."

"Mikey? Oh! That guy you met at the Viva release

party. I remember you telling me you were smitten
with him, I'm glad that's working out for you."

"Yeah, Mikey's so awesome. I'm really falling for him, I

think," he replied, making a love heart with his fingers.
The waitress came then, and took my order. Once she
walked away, I noticed Gabe eyeing me intently. "So
what went down in L.A? Come on, I can tell you're
dying to tell me a story."

"Well," I began, grinning widely because my thoughts

suddenly blinked back to Gerard. "There was this one
guy..."

"I fucking knew it!" he shouted, a smirk finding its way

across his very attractive face. "You have that post-
sex grin, Frankie, I knew you weren't smiling like that
simply because you ran into me!"

"You know me too well," I replied, feeling my grin grow

wider. "Yeah; The trip itself fucking sucked, but he
made it worth it."

Gabe's smirk turned into a grin. "He must of been

pretty fucking good then; I don't believe I've never
seen that grin before."

"Yeah well, it might have something to do with the

fact that it just happened... even though yes, he was
pretty fucking good." I took a sip of the drink the
waitress had brought me, and smiled. "...Really
fucking good."

Gabe laughed. He always loved hearing about my

provocative weekends. "How'd you meet him?"

"We just randomly met at the airport," I replied, as he

nodded. "I was really fucking pissed that I didn't get
any action, you know how I like to have as much fun
on those trips as possible... and there he was. We had
the most amazing sex you could ever imagine."

He grinned. "Lucky you then. Where'd you do it at?"

"On the plane..."

Gabe nearly choked on his food. "You're joking!"

"Absolutely not," I grinned. "If you get the chance, I

highly recommend it. It was something I wont ever
forget..."

"I'll keep that in mind if Mikey and I ever go

somewhere," he replied, laughing.

"So, speaking of Mikey," I began, taking another sip of

my drink. "I remember him, and I remember you
telling me that you guys still kept in touch. I had no
idea things were so serious, though."

"Yeah, it's weird Frankie," he replied, his face taking

on a serious expression. "I've never felt like I'm feeling
now for anyone... I really didn't expect it to end up
turning into anything major. I was kind of just
expecting a really hot fling like I usually have, you
know?"

"Of course, those are our specialty," I agreed. "It's

definitely why you and I got along so well in the
beginning. We were one in the same."

"Fuck yeah, we were both too charming for our own

good," Gabe replied, giving me a grin. "Which reminds
me, you are coming to my party tomorrow night,
right?"

"Tomorrow..." I repeated, thinking hard about what

'tomorrow' could be, until it dawned on me. "Fuck, I
almost forgot! Your birthday!"
"Hell yeah, it's gonna be a fucking riot!" Gabe
shrieked, throwing his arms in the air, instantly
making me grin.

"Well, what's going on tomorrow? I've been out of

town, remember? I haven't got a single clue what's
going on."

"Your office must not have sent you my message,"

Gabe sighed and put his head in his hands. "But
anyways; I'm having this huge party tomorrow night at
Angels & Kings. There's gonna be tons of people; and I
want you to bring a date."

I nearly choked on a piece of sushi. "A what?"

"You heard me, Frankie," he replied, grinning. "A

date."

I stared at him in horror. "Who are you and what have

you done with my best friend?" I asked, shaking him.

"What's so wrong with bringing a date, Frank?

Honestly?"

"You know how I do, Gabe..." I replied, running my

hand nervously through my hair. "I don't fucking date
anyone, and you know that. Dating someone means
the possibility of commitment, and you and I both
know that I don't do relationships. It's not my thing."

Gabe laughed. "I know; and that's why I want you to

bring a date. I'm with someone... it's time we both
face our fears," he reasoned. "We're not gonna be
able to go fuck hunting together anymore. And I think
it'll be fun for you; you haven't been on a date in so
long."

I smirked seductively at him. "You see Gabe, I knew

this day would come eventually. But just because
you've thrown away your ability to go 'fuck hunting'
doesn't mean that I have to throw mine away, too."

"You're so funny Frankie," he replied, taking a bite of

his sushi. "It'll be good for you to bring a date, that
way you won't have to fight the guys off with a stick."

I groaned out again. "Fuck you, Gabriel. You're slowly

making me consider bringing a date, but honestly...
who the hell would I bring?"

Gabe shrugged. "I don't know... someone hot," he

replied, grinning. "And someone you can talk to and
just doesn't drink himself into a stupor so you can
ditch him."

"Dammit."

"I got it!" He replied, his face lighting up. "You could
bring the hot guy you fucked on the plane!"

My eyes slowly flickered to Gabe, and I couldn't stop

the grin from forming on my face.

"Um, no. You see, that was just a one-time thing; an

incredibly hot fuck with an even hotter guy. Besides, I
don't even know how to get in touch with him."

Gabe raised an eyebrow at me. "Didn't you give him

your number or something?"
"How the fuck did you know I did that?!" I exclaimed,
my eyes nearly popping out of my head. I never do
that, but somehow he knew that I had given Gerard
my number. He really does know me too well.

"Well, I'm figuring that if the sex was that good; you'd
want more. Besides..." Gabe replied, a wide grin
stretching across his face. "Something about that
smile of yours tells me he's more than just a one-time
thing."

I tried desperately to stop smiling, but I couldn't.

"Yeah, I did give him my number," I admitted, not

missing Gabe's satisfied smirk. "But wipe that fucking
smirk off your pretty little face Gabriel, because he
hasn't called yet, and I don't even know if he will. He
has a boyfriend."

Gabe shrugged. "So what? You're Frank Iero, sex god

extraordinaire. I put my money on it saying that he
will," he replied, tossing some money on the table.
"Anyway, I gotta get going; All this talk about amazing
sex is making me crave that sexy boyfriend of mine
that's waiting for me at home."

He walked over to me, and wrapped me a big hug.

"See you tomorrow, Frankie."

"Definitely," I replied, hugging him just as tightly. "See

you tomorrow, Gabey."

"And just so you know, I'm expecting a call later to see

if he called or not."

"Ahhh, don't bet on it," I replied, giving him a smug

grin. "Go home and fuck your boyfriend!"

"Oh I intend to," he called out, already halfway across

the restaurant, waving at me before he ducked out the
door.

---

My favorite part about coming home after being away,

was coming home to an eerily quiet home. I hoped to
God that I was alone; my thoughts were so flooded
with Gerard, I didn't feel like faking affection with a
woman that I truly hate.

My throat felt dry, and I felt hungry again. I silently

cursed myself for giving my box full of leftovers away
to the homeless guy hanging out on the corner of the
restaurant, but I figured he needed them more than I
did. Smiling at that thought, I headed to the kitchen
for something to cure my itchy throat and my growling
stomach.

I headed for the fridge, but before I opened it, my eyes

were averted to the little pink piece of paper that
rested gently on the door.

''Frankie -
Off to the Hamptons for the rest of the week with my
girlfriends. Be home soon!
XO, Giselle''

I grinned; even though she was probably spending a

shitload of my money, I didn't care. She was out of my
hair for the next few days, and I wouldn't have to
worry about her. That thought made me feel like
celebrating, so I grabbed a bottle of Grey Goose out of
the freezer and poured some in a glass, mixing some
orange juice in with it before heading for my bedroom.

I grabbed my PDA from my back pocket, and opened

up my calendar of upcoming appointments, scanning
over this week's events.

Monday - Fueled by Ramen presents Gabe Saporta's

29th birthday bash. 10:00 PM, A&K New York.

My eyes lit up, remembering how much fun tomorrow

night is going to be. There were always so many hot
guys at those parties, and I always had myself a damn
good time.

I then blinked back to today, and once again my

thoughts were flooded with Gerard; the way he made
me tingle every time he sucked on my neck, the way
he made my dick hard the second I made him moan,
the way it felt once he pushed himself inside of me... I
was getting hard just thinking about him.

I took a big sip of my drink and sighed, tossing my

PDA aside as I fell backwards on my bed. The second I
did though, I instantly felt it vibrating next to me. I
picked it up carefully, a smirk playing across my
features as I failed to recognize the number.

"Hello, Gerard," I answered, immediately knowing it

was him. "I'm glad to see you were thinking about
me."

"I've been thinking about you all day..."

"Oh really now?" I replied, grinning into the phone.

"And what kind of things were you thinking about?"
I could practically hear the smirk in Gerard's voice.
"Fucking you, Frankie.."

Well, he really went in for the kill, I thought to myself.

Maybe he could help me take care of my not-so-little
problem, considering he was the cause of it in the first
place.

"Well Gerard, I wouldn't be lying if I said that you

fucking me was the only thing I could think of all day,
too," I replied, smirking as I heard him gasp in the
background.

"Oh really?" He paused, clearing his throat. "Have you

been enjoying your thoughts, Frankie?"

My hard-on was aching, it desperately needed some

attention. Biting my lip, I casually brushed my fingers
over my jeans, moaning out slightly as I thought of the
sexy specimen on the other end of the line.

"Enjoying them still... fucking Christ, Gee."

"What thought do you enjoy the most?" He asked in a

shaky voice, as he too began to moan out softly into
the phone. My smirk grew; he was probably struggling
with the same problem as I am. Maybe I should give
him a run for his money...

"Everything," I replied seductively. "My thoughts have

been very naughty, Gerard. They consist of you, those
delicious lips of yours, your amazing cock..."

I heard him moan sharply; my words must have been

working wonders for him.
"Mmm.... and what is my cock doing?"

"It depends," I replied, trying to figure out where to

take this next. "What are you doing right now?"

"I'm sitting in the armchair in my living room," he

replied, providing me with some much needed
ammunition that was sure to have him moaning my
name by the end of this conversation.

"Sounds sexy... " I replied, my voice taking on a rather

erotic tone, hopefully peaking Gerard's interest.

"And how is it sexy?"

"Because I'm picturing you in that armchair, shirtless

with your pants undone..." I moaned out a little louder
then, just for dramatic effect.

"And what are you doing?"

"Well, I'm lying down on my bed... but I'm really

wishing that I was there with you..." I unbuckled my
belt and undid my pants, hoping he would play along
with me.

"...fucking you senseless on that armchair."

"Oh fuck," he mumbled breathlessly, as I heard him

fumbling around in the background. "Are you riding
me, Frankie?"

"Mm-hmm..." I answered him, moaning out softly as I

dipped my hand inside my pants, and began to stroke
myself gently.
"Fuck Gerard, I love the feeling of having you inside of
me."

"I love being inside of you, Frankie," he replied,

instantly making me smile. "You make me feel so
fucking good..."

"I'm glad sugar," I spoke sweetly, really meaning my

words. "I love to make you feel good..."

"What're you doing now?"

I smirked; things were going just as I'd hoped. "Do you

remember when I was jerking you off before we had
that amazing fuck in the bathroom?"

"Mmm.... Yes Frankie.... you're such a fucking tease..."

A tease, huh?

"Well, that's what I'm doing to myself now...I just wish

it was you doing it to me, just like you did when you
fucked me..."

I'll give you a fucking tease...

I heard him moan out once again, and I decided to

make this as pleasurable as possible for the both of us
as I could.

"God Gee, your cock is so fucking huge, I couldn't wait

to have you inside me..."

I freed my erection fully from it's confines, instantly

feeling much better now that I wasn't so trapped. I
could pump myself harder this way, faster than I was
before; which is exactly what I started doing, and
found myself enjoying this little conversation a lot
more than I thought I would.

"Fuck, I wish I was riding you in that chair, Gee. I need

to feel you inside of me again."

I heard Gerard's breathing become unsteady, and I

decided to kick things up a notch. "Are you thinking of
me when you're fucking yourself, Gee?"

"Mmm.... all I can picture is you in my head Frankie.

You're the only thing I can think of... Fuck you feel so
good...."

His words turned me on like crazy. I began to pump

myself even harder, as my breathing took on a similar
pattern to his.

"I wish you were here, jerking me off just like you did
when you fucked me earlier... " I stroked myself even
harder, moaning out a little more loudly than before.
"I'm just as hard as I was then, and I'm doing it to
myself right now... fuck Gee, I really do wish this was
you..."

"I loved the feeling of you all around me...." He panted

breathlessly; I hope he was feeling as good as I was.
"You're so fucking tight Frankie...."

"Oh fuck," I breathed out, immediately moaning out

once again as I picked up the pace. I wasn't expecting
him to go all out with me like this, but I was loving
every single minute of it.
"You are all I can think about, Gerard... I need to have
you again..."

"I need you, too...." He replied, panting heavily. "I'd do

anything to feel you like that again..."

"Mmm.... oh Frank......" His breathing was labored, and

his moans were coming just as frequently as mine.
"The way you rock your hips back into mine feels so
fucking good, Frank... I can thrust in so deep when you
do that; deep enough to make you feel as good as I
am..."

"That was my favorite part Gee, when you hit my spot

oh fuck it felt so good," I replied breathlessly, pumping
myself harder than before. "The way you gripped my
dick tighter, and pumped me just like I'm doing to
myself now... Fuck, I wish this was you."

He moaned my name out then, instantly turning me

on that much more, if at all possible. "My hand moves
so fast when I pump you, Frank... almost as fast as it's
going now..."

"Mmm, and you make me feel so fucking good, Gee. I

love when you fuck me like that, with your hands and
with your huge fucking cock..."

"Oh fuck, Frankie..... You have no idea what you're

doing to me...."

Oh yes honey, I do, I smirked, throwing my head back

against the pillow.

"I really want to taste you again Gerard, to feel that

big cock of yours in my mouth... I really want to feel
you inside of me again..."

"Frankie..."

"The way I want to swirl my tongue around your big

fucking cock, I bet you taste so fucking good..."

"Mmm..... You're so fucking good at this..."

I am, aren't I? I smirked again, as the words just fell

right off my tongue.

"Mmm, I'm sure tasting your cock is nothing like riding

your cock, though..." I moaned out, still stroking
myself just as hard as before.

"Fuck, Gerard, I want to ride you in that fucking chair...

I can feel you inside of me, I can feel your hand
fucking my dick so good..."

I began panting Gerard's name in the background,

hoping it was driving him crazy. I don't know how
much more of this I can handle.

"I'm pumping you even harder now.... I want to see

your come shoot out of you before I let myself
explode.... God, you're moving so fucking fast,
Frankie..."

"Mmm, I love it when you call me Frankie..." I panted

even harder, more turned on that ever. "What am I
doing to you right now?"
"Sucking on my neck just as roughly as you were
earlier and you're right on top of me, fucking me so
good..."
"Mmm, I loved sucking on your neck, Gee. You tasted
so fucking good.. I'm only sorry I didn't get to suck on
your big cock, I really would love to show you how
good I am with my tongue..."

"I bet you're amazing with it... just as amazing as the

rest of you..."

Even in the midst of our sultry conversation, those last

few words of his made my heart flutter. He obviously
has me at his mercy; we're fucking each other over
the phone, yet he still finds ways to make me melt.

"Fuck, Frank. I love the way you feel. You make me

feel so fucking good..."

"Your dick inside of me feels so fucking good," I

replied, falling back into the conversation. "Mmm
Gerard, I love the way you fuck me..."

I ran my finger over my slit, instantly growing weak as

I felt that amazing feeling begin to build up in the pit
of my stomach. "I am so fucking close, Gee... help
finish me off..."

"Oh God... me too Frankie...." He moaned out, his

breathing heavy. "I know how your hand feels when
you jerk me off... and I know how being inside of you
feels.... I can't decide if I want one more pump; or one
more thrust to get me there..."

Time for the grand finale.

"How about my lips wrapped around your big cock,

Gee? Sucking as hard as I can, taking all of you in my
mouth... Fuck, you taste so damn good..."
"Frankie- "

"Do you like the way I work my tongue, Gee? I'm

sucking you so fucking hard... I love the way you moan
my name, Gee..."

"So fucking close..."

"I really want to have you again Gerard, to feel that

big cock of yours in my mouth... Fuck, I bet you taste
so damn good, Gee..."

"Oh Frankie," he practically screamed, which was

enough to send me over the edge as I finally came,
moaning out Gerard's name as I rode out my orgasm.

"You just got me off for the second time today, Gee," I
whispered seductively, just in time to hear Gerard
moaning my name out even louder than before.

"God damn that was amazing, Frankie. You're so

amazing... everything about you is amazing," he
replied, breathlessly.

"So," I asked, still panting just as hard as before.

"What are you doing tomorrow night?"

Chapter 6
[[Gerard's POV]]

I arrived at the club a few minutes after ten, so I was

only about fifteen minutes fashionably late. I looked
around for Frank; not seeing him anywhere in the
crowd of people. People were crowding the dance
floor, bodies pushed together and sweating. I sighed
and looked around again, nearly jumping when I felt a
pair of arms wrap around me from behind. I looked
down and saw familiar tattooed arms and knuckles.

“There you are,” Frank’s voice murmured into my ear,

him immediately beginning to suck on my neck. I
moaned softly and sighed, tilting my head to the side
so that he could access more of my neck.

“Hi Frankie…” I murmured back, moaning again as he

bit down and began to suck harder. I knew that he was
probably smirking that sexy smirk of his against my
neck and I moaned softly. I wanted him again.

“Mmm, I’ve been waiting for you,” he continued to

suck on my neck for a few more moments, soliciting
many more moans. “Let’s go get you a drink…” he
said, pulling away from my neck and grabbing my
hand; leading me in the direction of the bar. I looked
him up and down as I followed him; I had a rear view
and his jeans were outlining that perfect ass of his
quite nicely. I couldn’t help but lick my lips as dirty
thoughts ran through my mind, only to be cut off when
Frank and I stopped at the bar.

He wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me

close, giving me the opportunity to lean in towards his
ear. “You look sexy Frankie…” I said lowly, moving my
head slightly and letting my lips ghost past his
jawbone; making him struggle to hold back a moan. I
love making things hard for him… literally.

“So do you, Gee…” he replied, smirking at me

seductively and pulling me even closer; leaning up
towards my ear as well. “I could take you right now…”
he murmured, making me shiver. He began to suck
and nibble on my earlobe, making some of my blood
rush south and me to let out a moan. I put my hands
on his hips and pulled them into mine, hearing his
breath hitch in his throat even as he continued to suck
on my earlobe.

“What can I get you Mr. Iero?” the bartender asked

Frank… I didn’t know that was his last name. Frank
pulled away from my ear and a thoughtful expression
crossed his pretty features.

“We’ll have two Church of Hot Addiction’s,” he

answered, wrapping his other arm around my waist as
well and feeling the skin underneath the back of my
shirt; much like he had at the airport.

I grinned and kissed the side of his head as we waited

for our drinks. “I really don’t think I’d object to you
taking me right here…” I said, smirking at him. As he
looked back at me, a smirk crossed his features and
he leaned upwards, briefly kissing my lips. The
bartender handed two drinks over to Frank and I;
smiling slightly as she did so.

“Thanks,” Frank said. “Just put it on my tab.” He set

our drinks on the bar after we both had a few sips out
of them and led me out to the dance floor, looking at
me seductively as he pulled me close to him. I grinned
as he leaned forward and kissed my cheek before
pulling my hips into his and began to set up a rhythm
of grinding, causing moans from the both of us
because it felt so good having him this close to me.

“You really do look fucking hot tonight, Gerard,” he

said, trailing his lips to my neck and beginning to suck.
I moaned and tangled one of my hands in his hair. “So
do you…” I said, my voice slightly strained with a
moan. Frank continued to suck on my neck as we
grinded, reaching his hands around my waist and
sliding them into the back pockets of my jeans; forcing
me closer. I gasped and moaned softly at the sudden
contact, tilting my head to the side and letting him
have more of my neck. His lips felt soft and I decided
that I wanted to feel them against mine.

I pulled his head away from my neck and clashed our

lips together, feeling his gasp of surprise before he
started kissing back passionately. I still had one of my
hands tangled in his hair and preventing him from
pulling away as I slid my tongue across his lower lip.
He opened his mouth and let my tongue into explore,
gently squeezing my ass; making me moan into his
mouth. I felt his tongue pushing up against mine and I
pushed back harder; aware that our hips were still
grinding and he was directing my movements with his
hands on my ass. I could feel that he was beginning to
get hard, and so was I.

He pulled away from my lips and began to suck on my

neck again; harder this time, probably in an attempt to
leave a rather large mark. Not that I minded, of
course. He soon pulled away and grabbed my hand,
beginning to lead me through the throngs of people.

“FRANKIE!” a voice exclaimed, making Frank stop us

and look towards the right.

“Gabey!” Frank exclaimed as well, pulling the man

that had just walked up to us into a hug. “This party is
fucking amazing!” he said, pulling away from the hug
and gripping his friend by the shoulders.

“Fuck yeah it is!” ‘Gabey’ exclaimed, he noticed me

and raised his eyebrow. “Is this your date?” he asked,
looking at Frank with a grin slowly crossing his face.

Frank blushed slightly; the first time I’d ever seen him
do it. “Yeah, this is Gerard,” he said, wrapping an arm
around my waist and pulling me into his side. “Gee,
this is my best friend, Gabe,” he introduced. “It’s his
birthday, that’s what the party is about.”

I smiled slightly at Gabe. “Nice to meet you Gabe,” I

said. “And happy birthday.”

Gabe grinned. “I like him already Frankie,” he said, I

noticed that Frank grinned at his words.

“So where’s your boytoy?” Frank asked Gabe, making

Gabe laugh and look around.

“I think that he’s still getting us more drinks, as if he

couldn’t already get enough of my Church of Hot
Addiction an—“ he was cut off as two arms wrapped
around him from behind. “Ah, here he is,” Gabe
grinned, turning around and instantly beginning to
make out with whoever his boyfriend was. Frank
laughed lightly and turned back to me.

“When in Rome…” he said, leaning up and connecting

our lips. I smiled into our kiss and wrapped my arms
tightly around his waist, pushing our lower halves
together and making us both emit soft moans. He slid
his tongue across my lower lip and I quickly opened
my mouth to let his tongue push up against mine.
“Hey baby,” I heard a familiar voice say to Gabe. I was
far too engrossed into kissing Frank that I didn’t even
care who it belonged to. “Ah, so Frank finally found his
date,” I heard that voice add to his greeting. I smiled
into Frank’s lips, quickly deepening our kiss; I didn’t
even realize until a few minutes ago that this was
considered a date, but I suppose it was. After all; he
did invite me out, and it was to a party…

“Took him a long fucking time,” I heard Gabe say as

Frank and I continued to kiss. Frank had placed his
hands on my chest and was rubbing it softly through
my shirt; making me emit another soft moan into his
mouth. He pushed his tongue up against mine for a
few more minutes before pulling away and gazing at
me longingly.

I did the same, until I glanced back at Gabe and

realized he was kissing my brother; I really should
have been smarter and realized that Gabe was
famous, in a band, and by all means my brother’s
boyfriend. But I was too wrapped up in Frank… it was
hard not to be wrapped up in him. He just demanded
attention with his personality; attention I was more
than happy to give him.

Mikey pulled away from Gabe and looked over to us,

his eyes widening when he saw me. “Oh yeah,” Gabe
said. “Now that they’ve fucking stopped playing kissy-
face; I can introduce you to Frankie’s date,” he
gestured to me. “This is Gerard; Gerard, this is my
boyfriend Mikey,” he said.

“Hi Gerard,” Mikey said forcefully; a wide, smug grin

crossing his face. I knew what that grin was about; he
had to know that Frank was the guy from the plane…
and that I was with him. He just had too. We were
after all, just ‘playing kissy-face’ right in front of him.

“Hi Mikey…” I said, biting my lower lip and looking

down slightly.

I noticed that Mikey had two drinks in his hand and he

handed them to Gabe. “I um… I’m going to the
bathroom,” he told him, eyeing me so that I’d know to
follow him.

“I think I’m going to go to…” I said, leaning over and

kissing Frank’s temple before following my brother
towards the bathroom. Once we were out of Frank and
Gabe’s sight, Mikey grabbed my arm and roughly
forced me into the bathroom with him. I didn’t think
he’d be mad.

“Gerard, would you mind telling me what the hell

you’re doing here with Frankie,” he hissed. “How do
you two know each other?”

“Um…” I scratched the back of my neck. “I sort of met

Frankie on the flight back home…” I said, surprised
that he hadn’t already thought of that.

“He’s the guy from the plane?! The one you fucked,
the one that had you smiling for hours afterward?” he
asked, his face holding a slightly shocked expression.

“And last night too…” I muttered, referring to the

phone sex that Frank and I had.

Mikey’s eyes nearly popped out of his head. “You

fucked around last night too?!” he exclaimed. “Gerard,
I don’t think you realize exactly who he is…” he said,
looking at me seriously.

“What do you mean, Mikes?” I asked, raising my

eyebrow. What was he saying?

“His name is Frank Iero. Remember that bitch I told

you about yesterday, the one that came in for that
consultation?”

“What about her?” I asked, wondering where he was

going with this. What did that woman have to do with
Frank?

“That’s her husband. He’s married, Gerard. He’s this

big time record producer, that’s how he knows Gabe,
he produced both of his band’s albums,” Mikey
elaborated. It was interesting to find out that Frank’s
wife wanted a divorce, but from what I have heard
about her; Frank couldn’t stand her. I’m sure that he
wanted one too.

“I already know that his wife’s a bitch…” I replied

finally, shrugging my shoulders and looking at my
younger brother. He sighed and ran a hand through
his hair.

“Well, I just hope that you know what you’re getting

yourself into, dating a married man and all,” he said,
before smiling at me. “It’s great that you’re here, with
Frank. I don’t really know him that well, but he seems
like a nice guy.” He turned around to begin to walk out
of the bathroom, before turning back to me. “Can I tell
you a secret?”

Mikey knows how much I love secrets! He probably

already knew my answer. “Sure,” I said, grinning at
Mikey; hoping that he was going to tell me something
good instead of getting me all excited about learning a
secret and then telling me something stupid.

“Frank told Gabe yesterday, that ‘the guy he met over

the weekend’ was the best fuck he’d ever had. He said
that the sex was legendary,” he grinned, patting my
shoulder before turning around and finally walking out
of the bathroom.

I stood planted in my spot with shock… Frank thought

that the sex he had with me was that good? I licked
my lips and grinned; hearing that from Mikey just
made me want Frank tonight even more. I thought
that the sex with him was amazing; and knowing that
he felt the same way about it made me horny all over
again. I walked over to the sinks and looked at my
reflection in the mirror; making sure that my hair still
looked okay and my eyeliner didn’t need to be redone.

Satisfied with my appearance; I soon left the

bathroom. I weaved my way through the crowd of
people and looked for where I knew Frank would be
standing. I spotted him and began to walk over to him,
grinning at him as he turned his head and noticed me.
“Hey babe,” he greeted. “I was just about to come—” I
cut him off by quickly attacking his lips; my horniness
taking control of my thinking and my actions.

I felt him instantly begin to kiss back and felt his

hands tightly gripping my hips. I pulled away before
our kiss could get too heated and moved my mouth
next to his ear. “I want you, Frankie…” I said in a
sultry voice, hearing his soft moan as I began to softly
nibble on his earlobe and waiting for him to speak. He
groaned as I nibbled slightly harder and pulled my
hips into his.

“I like the way you think,” he murmured.

“I’m glad,” I replied, moving my head down and

beginning to suck on his neck. I heard him moan again
and I smirked; I love it when he moans for me. He
pulled my head away from his neck and took my hand,
beginning to pull me into the direction of one of the
private rooms. He handed the bouncer a few bills out
of his pocket and led me inside the room.

I didn’t object when he pushed me to sit on the couch

before promptly straddling my lap and hungrily forcing
our lips together. I moaned softly and pushed my hips
up against his, grinding our hard-ons together through
our jeans and the both of us emitting moans. Frank
pulled away from me and gazed intensely at me; his
eyes clouded with lust. “What are you thinking about
Frankie?” I asked, panting slightly and managing to
catch my breath.

“I’m counting the number of ways I could have you

screaming my name by the end of the night…” he
replied, grinding up against my erection and making
me moan loudly. “How about we start with one of
those ways… now?”

”Frankie…” I moaned softly, seeing his grin as I

moaned his name. “Which one of the ways?” I asked,
licking my lips suggestively at him. He smirked at me
and reached down; beginning to unbuckle my belt.

He unbuttoned and unzipped my pants, somewhat

freeing my dick from its constraint in the tight jeans I
was wearing. He leaned so that his mouth was right
next to my ear and licked the outer shell of it. “Just
like we started out yesterday…” he murmured,
slipping his hand into my boxers and grabbing a hold
of my dick; which made me whimper and my
breathing to hitch in my throat and then take on a new
pattern.

“Mmm… shit Frankie…” I groaned as he began to

pump me from base to tip slowly, too slowly for my
liking, I pushed my hips up into his hand and hoped
that he’d take the hint and move his hand a little
faster.

“Eager, are we?” he asked, smirking at me and

somewhat tightening his grip; making me groan and
pant.

“Very,” I answered, managing to smile slightly at him

through the pleasure coursing through my system at
his touch. “I love having you touch me…”

“Anything I can do to make you moan out my name,

Gee,” he said in a soft voice, licking up the side of my
neck and beginning to pump me faster than he had
been.

”Frankie…. fuck…” I moaned, tilting my head to the

side as he began to suck hard on my neck. He tangled
his other hand in my hair as he pumped me even
faster and adjusted his grip with every few pumps;
loosening it and tightening it as he deemed necessary.
Him doing that just increased the pleasure I was
feeling; I was moaning out his name and random curse
words every few seconds and even as he was sucking
on my neck I knew that he was smirking.
He kissed all the way up my neck and jaw to my lips,
clashing them together and sliding his tongue across
my lower lip. I quickly opened my mouth and fought
him for dominance of the kiss; eventually losing
because I couldn’t focus. I had a warm feeling building
up in the pit of my stomach and it was beginning to
spread throughout my body. I could feel it from the
top of my head to my toes.

“I’m al-almost there Frankie,” I groaned, pulling away

from our kiss and tossing my head back as the speed
of his hand increased even further. His lips found their
way to my neck and he sucked for a few moments
before pulling away, the hand tangled in my hair
directing my head so that I was staring into his eyes. I
struggled not to let my eyes slip shut; but I could tell
that he wanted me to look at him as I orgasmed; and I
knew that that moment was rapidly approaching.

All it took was him running his thumb over my slit as

he pumped me one last time before I spasmed and
spilled into his hand; moaning out his name loudly and
somehow managing to keep eye contact with him.
Doing so just made what I was feeling even more
intense; he continued to pump me at a slow pace so
that I could ride out my orgasm.

Once I finished, he pulled his hand out of my boxers

and erotically licked my cum off of his hand. I moaned
at the sight and slightly tossed my head back, still
looking at him. He had a devilish look in his eyes as he
slid his tongue in between his fingers and over the rest
of his hand. Once he finished, he smirked at me and
leaned forward, his mouth next to my ear again. “You
taste so damn good, Gee..” he murmured, making my
breath hitch in my throat.
I kissed him long and hard, not minding that I could
slightly taste myself in his mouth. He grinned against
my lips and moved his along with mine; our lips
making a ‘smack’ sound every few seconds. After a
few minutes of nothing but making out, Frank reached
down and buttoned my pants, zipping them up as well
before buckling my belt.

I knew that Frank and I would inevitably be leaving

together; after all, he had said that what had just
happened was one of the ways he would have me
screaming his name. That thought alone made me
grin, as Frank kissed me one more time before
climbing off of my lap and pulling me up after him.
“You ready to go?” he asked, kissing my cheek softly.

“Yeah,” I answered, following him out of the private

room.

“Just a sec,” he said. “I have to say goodbye to Gabe

first.”

“Okay,” I replied, kissing him quickly before following

him as we looked around for Gabe. I couldn’t help but
hope that we found him damn quick. Lust for Frank
was overflowing my mind and I wanted to get to the
fucking part as quick as possible; wherever we were
going. We soon spotted Gabe and my brother
practically dry fucking on the dance floor.

“Gabey,” Frank caught Gabe’s attention and they both

stopped dancing. “We’re headed out.” He hugged
Gabe tightly as Gabe grinned at him and hugged him
back. “Awesome fiesta; and happy birthday.” He
kissed Gabe’s cheek quickly and said goodbye to
Mikey. I said goodbye to Gabe and Mikey as well, and
didn’t fail to notice the smirk that my little brother was
sending me.

He knew what I was leaving the club with Frank for.

“Did you drive?” Frank asked as he wrapped his arm

around my waist and we walked towards the exit of
the club. I nodded and kissed his cheek as we reached
the exit; beginning to lead him towards my car.

“Yeah, I did,” I said. “I live sort of on the edge of the

city,” I informed; giving him a hint as to where I lived.

“Well, isn’t that something?” he asked. “I do too.” He

pushed me up against the side of the car and palmed
me through my pants, making me moan loud enough
for some people that were walking nearby to hear. “So
now the million dollar question is, my place or yours?”
he asked, beginning to rub me harder through my
jeans and soliciting more moans.

“Mmm….” I moaned, kissing him. “Whichever you

want, Frankie,” I said, moaning again as he pushed his
hand against me even harder.

“You’re driving, you pick.”

“No I’m not, baby,” I corrected him. “You are.” I pulled

my car keys out of my pocket and handed them to
him, grinning at him as he looked at me questioningly.

"I have quite a number of ways to have you screaming

my name by the end of the night, too..." I smirked,
opening the passenger door of the car and climbing in.
He seemed too shocked to move for a few seconds
and eventually quickly ran around my car to the
driver’s side; climbing in and looking around the
interior.

“You have a really nice car, Gee,” he said; looking

around at the entirely black interior.

“Thanks,” I smiled. He started the car and we both

strapped ourselves in, he put the car into gear and
started driving away from the club. Now; he said that
he lived on the edge of the city like I did. So I was
guessing that it would take us at least fifteen or
twenty minutes to either mine or his house; but I was
guessing that we were just gonna end up going to his
place.

My mouth was going to be sort of… full for a while.

There was no console in between the seats, so I didn’t

have to worry about adjusting that; I had already
adjusted it earlier that way I could set my computer in
the front seat next to me and work at the red lights.
As Frank began to drive, only slightly having to slide
the seat forward due to his height; I reached over and
placed my hand on his upper thigh.

I grinned at his soft gasp and could already see him

growing inside his jeans; someone’s eager. I gently
began to rub my hand up and down, letting it drift
tantalizingly close to the bulge in his pants but not
touching him; I just wanted to get him excited. He was
gasping softly every few seconds and I couldn’t help
but smirk to myself. He was already having trouble
concentrating on the road; I hope he didn’t end up
crashing us.
I grazed my fingers over the bulge in his pants and
cupped him; feeling him grow even more. I applied
pressure to my hand before undoing his belt,
unbuttoning his jeans, and unzipping them. I then
freed his rock-hard dick from the confines of his
boxers; glancing at him and seeing that he was
determinedly gazing at the road as he drove.

I reached to my side and unbuckled my seatbelt so

that I could easier lean across. I noticed Frank eyeing
me curiously. “What are you doing, Gee?” he asked,
glancing down at his exposed hard-on. I smirked at
him and leaned over; my lips instantly surrounding his
tip. I heard him let out a surprised moan and one of
his hands reached down and tangled tightly into my
hair; beginning to gently push down in an attempt to
get me to take more of him into my mouth.

I resisted his direction and swirled my tongue around

his tip, hearing another one of his sexy moans. I
continued to suck and swirl my tongue for a few
moments, before I took more of him into my mouth;
swirling my tongue again and beginning to suck
harder. Frank’s hand that was in my hair was restless
and I could hear his breath coming out in pants that
accompanied his moans.

”Mmm… fuck Gee; that feels so good…” he moaned

as I pulled back a little and gently dragged my teeth. I
bobbed back down and took most of him into my
mouth; sucking as hard as I could and feeling his
fingers tugging on my hair. I swirled my tongue yet
again and began to hum softly, hearing his moans
increase in volume.

I was seriously surprised that he was managing not to

crash my car and thrash around; only occasionally
pushing his hips upwards. When he did that; I simply
let him, hoping that I was giving him the utmost
pleasure he had ever felt in a blowjob before. I
eventually took him completely into my mouth,
relaxing my throat muscles and making swallowing
movements.

“Fuck, Gee… uhhh… I-I’m com—“ he didn’t even finish

speaking as he suddenly spilled into my mouth. I
swallowed everything that he spilled, feeling his grip
on my hair loosen as he finished. I licked him clean,
pulling my head away moments later and slowly
licking away the cum that had managed to spill onto
my lips. Frank’s mouth slightly dropped open and I
noticed that he was flushed, he made a left turn and
pulled into a parking structure; gasping and moaning
as I tucked him back into his boxers and rebuttoned
and zipped his pants.

As soon as he had parked the car, he tugged me close

and clashed his lips to mine. I immediately opened my
mouth and let him have full range to explore; seeing
that he obviously didn’t care if he could taste himself.
Our intense kiss turned into a steamy make-out
session; our hands freely roaming each others’ bodies.

We had to pull away for air just a few moments later

and he leaned his forehead against mine; both of us
breathing heavily.

“That’s one of the ways…” I smirked.

Chapter 7
[[Frank's POV]]
My breathing was still highly irregular due to the
incredible blowjob Gerard had just given me. As I
stared into his eyes, so beautiful yet clouded with lust,
I couldn't believe that this absolutely gorgeous guy
that was meant to be nothing more than a hot fuck on
the way home from a business trip had actually turned
out to be more perfect than I could have ever hoped
for. Gerard had a boyfriend, so I knew he wouldn't be
hoping for commitment; and that’s not even the best
part about him.

As it turns out, Gerard is actually just as adventurous

as I am; I mean, we’ve fucked in an airplane. He’s
allowed me to jerk him off in a public place, and he
just went down on me while allowing me to drive his
car. I have never found anyone as exciting as him;
anyone willing enough to please me completely by
keeping me on my toes and making things as exciting
as possible. Even now, as I'm staring at him, picturing
in my head all the dirty things that we could
accomplish together, Gerard has me more turned on
than ever.

With a quick, yet passionate kiss to Gerard's luscious

lips, I thread my fingers elaborately through his hair,
and smile at him. ''Come on sugar. I can't wait to get
you inside...''

I met Gerard in the front of his car, tugging him as

close to me as I possibly could. I began to suck on his
earlobe, making him groan out in anticipation of what
was to come.

''Frankie, please...''
Fuck, I love when he moans out my name like that...

With one more gentle nibble to Gerard's ear, I

delicately slipped his keys within his back pocket,
smirking at him as I pulled away.

''This way, love,'' I said, linking our fingers together

and leading us into the ritzy lobby of my apartment's
building.

''Wow...'' Gerard whispered, glancing around the

lavishly decorated room.

''I know, pretty cool, huh?'' I agreed, pressing the

button on the elevator that would take us to the top
floor.

Gerard caught my gaze, and with a smirk, sauntered

over to me. He laced his fingers within my belt loops
and yanked me closer to him, catching me by surprise.
I let out a quiet moan as he kissed my neck softly,
then hovered his lips just over my ear. Gerard held the
side of my face as he whispered, ''I was talking about
you...''

His words made me blush, as I captured his lips with

mine just as the elevator arrived at our floor. I kissed
him all the way inside, shoving us hard up against the
wall; not caring if we ran into anyone on the way in. I
snuck away from Gerard for a moment to press in the
code on the elevator that would take us up to the top
floor, and quickly re-attached our lips in a passionate
frenzy. He kissed from my lips down to my neck where
he proceeded to suck rather heavily, causing me to
throw my head back in pleasure.
We made it to the top floor, and I hurriedly pulled
Gerard out of the elevator into the hallway. There
were only two apartments on this entire floor, and
that's because they are not only ridiculously
expensive, they're also extremely difficult to come by.
I got the company that I work for to call in a favor for
me, so long as I keep doing what I do and making
them rich. They pay the bill, I get my own private
home away from home that the wife doesn't know
about; everyone wins. One of the many perks to being
one of the best in the business.

I felt Gerard's arms wrap around me from behind, as

his hands began their journey down inside of my
boxers, causing me to shiver.

''Just a sec, baby,'' I told him, placing a kiss on his

cheek; he made it easy considering his chin was
resting on my shoulder. Gerard then made it very hard
as he began to suck on my neck, making me rush to
open the door. The second it was opened, I turned
myself around within his arms, pressing my lips
hungrily to his as we backed our way inside of the
penthouse.

I pulled away only long enough to flip on the light

switch, giving Gerard just enough time to attack his
favorite spot on my neck; my Scorpion tattoo. Gerard
had determined some time ago that it was one of my
weakest spots, and went for it again and again.

I then heard the sound of tiny pitter patter making its

way into the living room, followed by one of the
sweetest sounds in the world. I grinned against
Gerard's lips and broke away to kneel down next to
my favorite little guy in the world.
''Zero!'' I cried out, giggling because he began to jump
all over me.

''Aww, Frank! What a cute little dog!'' Gerard cooed,

instantly kneeling down alongside me, catching Zero’s
attention. He hopped over to Gerard’s lap, and
instantly started biting Gerard playfully.

“God Frank, he is the cutest thing ever,” Gerard

sighed, hugging my tiny white ball of fluff close to his
heart. “I’m seriously in love.”

I looked on at the two happily, as Gerard leaned over

and kissed my cheek. "I know; he's the best," I said,
just as Zero hopped back into my lap.

"Aren't you, Zero?" I said in a cutesy voice to my

precious terrier, before glancing at Gerard and
realizing that he's caught me at one of my weakest
points, but I could do nothing but grin at him.

"Sorry," I smiled apologetically, getting up with Zero

and placing him in his little bed off in the corner.
Gerard followed close behind me, and wrapped his
arms around my waist.

“Don’t be,” he spoke softly, kissing my temple. “He

really is such an amazing little thing; I’m glad I got to
see him.”

I grinned, and quickly tilted my head so that our eyes

were locked with one another. Our hot moment was
over; our hard-ons had quickly diminished once Gerard
and I were interrupted, but the look on Gerard’s face
when he saw my Zero was simply too cute for words.
It’s quite obvious that he had fallen in love with him,
much like I had the second I first laid eyes on the little
guy.

Before the moment was ruined completely, I tucked

my arms around him, securing him closer to me as I
gently placed my lips to his. He kissed back
passionately, obviously noticing how our moment from
before was over too; he wanted it back just as much
as I did.

I broke away from Gerard, glancing around the room

for an idea of where we should take this little party to.
Sex in the bedroom would be boring; considering I’m
so full of energy and that would seem to bring down
the mood some. Sex on the couch somehow seemed
terribly cliché; plus Zero was hanging out in the corner
and that thought really didn’t help that scenario out
very much. My eyes then fell upon my curtains; and
that’s when perhaps the hottest thought ever crossed
my mind.

“Come on, sugar,” I beckoned him, lacing my fingers

with his as I led us toward the sliding glass door that
lead to the veranda.

"Where are we going, babe?" he asked, quickly

following behind me.

"You'll see," I smirked, dragging him out onto balcony.

I flipped on the light switch to reveal my hot tub,
smirking when I noticed that Gerard’s mouth had
fallen open. Gerard literally looked like a kid in a
candy store once he saw what my plans for him were,
so in order to confirm his suspicions were correct, I
pulled him closer against me; instantly sucking hard
on his neck. All it took was one very sexy moan for me
to break away from him and leave him hanging; I
really just wanted to get him all hot for me again
before we even got in the hot tub, and I successfully
did just that. I walked a short distance and turned on
the hot tub, instantly hearing the sound of the bubbles
once the jets had turned on.

I then turned my attention back to Gerard, and noticed

that he already had his shirt off. "Wow, you work fast,"
I smirked at him, licking my lips at the sight of his
exposed chest. I advanced toward him, unbuttoning a
few of the buttons on my shirt before slipping mine
off, too.

I pulled Gerard close, grinding our lower regions

together, which caused him to whimper. I grinned; He
was already hard, and I was quickly getting there. I
slipped my fingers around Gerard’s belt buckle, and
mumbled against his lips, "Let me help you with
that..."

I quickly unbuckled Gerard’s belt and undid his pants

while kissing him deeply. Gerard kissed back eagerly,
sliding his tongue across my lower lip and instantly
began to nibble on my lip ring, causing me to moan
into his mouth.

I slipped Gerard’s pants down his legs, and instantly

gripped his hard-on which seemed to be begging me
for attention. He moaned out in surprise, instantly
biting down on my shoulder which was enough to
make my dick even harder than he was. Gerard
quickly pulled away from me and I watched that sexy
body of his with great interest as he got in the hot tub,
letting me know that he was ready to stop fucking
around and get down to business.

I slipped my pants off as well, and quickly joined him

in the warm water which felt extremely good. I settled
myself down on top of Gerard’s lap, instantly grinding
our crotches together as we moaned out in unison. He
gripped me closer against him by wrapping his arms
tightly around me, instantly clashing our lips together
as we began to make out passionately.

“So Gerard,” I said between kisses, grinding my hips

into his once more so I could hear him moan out my
name again.

“Mmm… yes, Frankie?” He asked, giving me an

innocent look as he elaborately brushed his fingers
across my erection, causing me to groan out in
pleasure.

“If you’re keeping score for tonight, we’re even,” I

replied, causing Gerard to glance at me curiously.
“I’ve already made you cum tonight, once. And you
tasted so fucking good, just like I knew you would..”

I began kissing my way down from his lips to his neck,

down his torso until the water prevented me from
going any further.

“N-not as good as you tasted, Frankie,” he panted,

gripping my waist tightly, trying his best to re-gain
control. “You’re right,” he smirked, lifting me up out of
the water so that I was hovering over him. This peaked
my curiosity a great deal; I loved when he was in
control.

“We are even; but that only means it’s time for us to
take things a bit further,” he spoke seductively,
running his fingers down my sides, causing me to
shiver.

“What did you have in mind?” I whispered, my eyes

filled with lust as he once again wrapped his lips
around my rock-hard cock. I moaned his name out
loudly, realizing he was just toying with me because
he pulled away shortly after.

“Well Frankie, I seem to remember our little phone

conversation from last night very well. And since we
hung up, there’s only one thing that’s been on my
mind…” he replied, letting his fingers dance along the
skin on my lower back. He then brought those skillful
fingers of his down to cup my ass, moaning out as he
did so. “I want you to fuck me, Frankie…”

Before I had a chance to respond, Gerard pulled my

body directly in front of him, and began to scissor me.
The feeling of pleasure was only intensified as he
began to kiss and lick along the sides of my dick,
causing me to throw my head back in sheer pleasure.
As good as this was feeling, it was nothing compared
to what I knew was coming next. After all; we had just
fucked each other yesterday. I knew what Gerard was
capable of, and my mouth was practically watering in
anticipation of having Gerard inside of me again.
“Fuck, that feels so good, Gee,” I panted, threading
my fingers in my own hair as he continued to drive me
crazy.

“Are you ready, baby?” he breathed out huskily, to

which I nodded in response. He pulled his fingers out
of me, and gripped me firmly by my hips. Keeping eye
contact with me, he brought my entire body down
straight on top of his rock hard cock. I gasped out
sharply; I was definitely ready for him, and even
though we had just done this yesterday, I still wasn’t
quite used to being on the receiving end.

“You feel so fucking good, Frankie,” he murmured,

eagerly attaching his lips with mine. “Take as much
time as you need, okay?”

His words were so full of passion; the way he was

willing to wait for me turned me on more than ever. I
wrapped my arms around his neck and slowly began
to move, causing the both of us to moan out loudly.
His arms tightened around my lower back, allowing
him deeper access inside of me; fuck, it felt amazing.

I began to ride him a little faster, causing those moans

to slip more frequently than before. His lips became
attached with mine again, kissing me more
passionately than before as I continued to pick up
speed with each and every time I grinded on top of
him.

“Frankie,” he moaned, as my lips fell from Gerard’s

lips to his neck, sucking hard on his sensitive skin.
“Don’t fucking stop…”

I smirked into his neck, and tightened the grip I had

around his shoulders. I picked my body up slightly, to
where only Gerard’s tip was inside of me, before
slamming myself hard down on his extremely hard
cock. He moaned out loudly, grabbing me by my hair
and directing my lips towards his, clashing them
together roughly.

Gerard then did something completely unexpected; he

wrapped my legs around his waist and picked me up,
crashing us hard against the wall of the hot tub. I
moaned out in sheer pleasure; I have never been
dominated like that before by anyone. Gerard had me
gasping in pleasure as he rammed into me like never
before.

“Ahhh, Gerard,” I growled sexily, nipping his ear

gently as I grabbed a hold of his shoulders. With the
angle Gerard was slamming into me, he was able to
repeatedly hit my prostate, causing me extreme
amounts of pleasure. With each and every one of
Gerard’s powerful thrusts, in combination with the
bubbles powered by the jets surrounding us in the hot
tub, I could feel myself getting closer. I wrapped my
legs even tighter around him and leaned back against
the wall of the hot tub, throwing my head back as he
picked my body up slightly, which allowed Gerard to
penetrate me even further.

With one arm still wrapped around my back, he placed

his fingers on my chest and let them trail down to my
stomach, causing me to shiver; that was one of my
weakest spots.

“Oh Frankie, you feel so fucking good,” he panted

heavily, letting his fingers drift even further, firmly
wrapping them around my throbbing cock. I gasped
out sharply; threading my fingers in my hair in
absolute pleasure. Not only was Gerard hitting my
prostate over and over again, he was also paying
special attention to my dick, pumping me achingly
slow and applying amazing amounts of pressure every
so often.

“Faster,” I panted, and felt Gerard pick up the speed

on not only the pace in which he was jerking me off,
but also the rate in which he was slamming into me.

“Harder,” I demanded, shifting my body to allow

Gerard deeper access inside of me. All it took was one
final hit to my prostate before Gerard had me
screaming his name as I came, hard and powerful over
his hand and my stomach. He followed suit just one
thrust later, screaming my name as he spilled his seed
deep inside of me. Our moans for each other grew in
volume as he continued to thrust, allowing for me to
ride out my intoxicating orgasm.

"Fuck, Gee..." I panted, as he pulled himself out of me.

"That was so fucking hot.."

"Very," Gerard replied, instantly clashing his lips to

mine. I kissed him deeply, moaning into his mouth
because he had literally taken my breath away. I
wrapped my arms around his neck as he pulled me
close to him, kissing me passionately. When the need
for air became a problem, I was forced to break our
kiss, but still kept my grip around him as I stared at
him dreamily.

“You are amazing, Frank,” Gerard whispered, tucking

some of my hair behind my ear. “You are absolutely
incredible.”

He planted one more kiss on my lips, so tender that it

made me shiver, then exited the hot tub. I followed
quickly behind him so that I could retrieve two towels
from the cupboard that contained a half a dozen
beach towels that was always stored outside just in
case. I handed Gerard a towel, and began to dry
myself off. I wrapped the towel around my waist once I
was done, and noticed that Gerard was about to slip
his clothes back on. I felt my heart instantly begin to
beat a little bit faster; I didn’t want Gerard to get
dressed. I didn’t want Gerard to leave.

“Gerard, wait,” I said, grabbing his hand, therefore

preventing him from slipping his pants back on.
Gerard looked at me curiously, almost as if he could
read my mind. I bit my lip, my stomach suddenly in
knots because of what I was about to do.

I then threw all caution to the wind as I pulled Gerard

close to me, and whispered, “Stay with me…”

A look of shock crossed Gerard’s beautiful face, as he

brought his arms to rest around my waist. "Are you
sure, Frankie?"

“Well yeah. I mean, it’s late,” I grinned; before

brushing my lips against his. “…and I'd really like it if
you stayed with me tonight."

I rubbed Gerard's arm affectionately, feeling him

shiver within my embrace. “Of course I will,” he
replied quietly, leaning forward and kissing my cheek.

“Come on, sugar,” I winked at him, before taking

Gerard by the hand and leading us inside. Once we
were in, I was suddenly wide awake, which was
surprising considering it was nearly 4AM and we’d just
engaged in some hot and heavy sexual activity.

“Are you tired yet?” I asked, hoping he wouldn’t be.

“Not really,” he grinned.

“Well, we can watch something if you like, or we can
listen to whatever you want. You name it, I more than
likely have it,” I said, pointing to my rather large,
extensive selection of movies that were lined all along
the living room wall. Gerard let go of my hand, and
wandered over to it, giving me a chance to check out
the amazing view of his still-exposed ass.

“Holy shit, Frank!” Gerard cried out, dragging me from

my naughty thoughts. He retrieved one of the DVD’s
from the collection, and held it within his hands. “I
can’t believe you have the original Dawn of the Dead,
complete with the Zombie subtitles!”

“Fuck yeah I do,” I grinned at him, taking the movie

from him. “Come on, we can watch this in bed.” I
gestured for Gerard to follow me, and led us down the
hall toward the master bedroom. It had a huge bed,
with a plasma screen television that took up half of
the wall. I popped the movie in and slid under the
covers next to Gerard, who had already made himself
cozy.

“This is one of my favorites; I'm glad you picked it,” I

said, kissing Gerard's cheek before cuddling up next to
him, but sort of maintaining my distance from him. For
some reason, being close to Gerard like this suddenly
felt awkward.

I felt Gerard lean over, and smiled as he kissed my

temple right as the movie began. I glanced over at
him and smiled, getting the confidence to rest my
head against his shoulder. However; the mood still felt
sort of awkward, like there was some sort of a barrier
between us. I needed to fix this.
I propped my head up on my elbow, and glanced down
to look at Gerard, watching him as he watched the
movie. He noticed that I was staring at him, and gave
me a crooked smile. “What are you looking at?”

“You,” I responded simply, running my fingers through

his hair. As the light from the television flickered
across Gerard’s beautiful face, I noticed that his smile
had grown bigger.

“And why are you looking at me?” he asked, wrapping

an arm around my lower back, which secured my body
even closer to his than before. I propped my leg up
against his and tightened my grip around his waist,
feeling him shiver from underneath me.

“Because you Gerard, are far more entertaining to

watch than this movie,” I whispered, softly caressing
his cheek. “I’d rather watch you any day.”

He closed the gap between us by pulling me into a

deep, passionate kiss. I kissed him back eagerly;
grateful that my lips upon his said all that was needed.
All of the previous awkwardness was quickly washed
away and instead, Gerard and I were wrapped inside
of an amazing kiss and more importantly; each other.

I pulled away a few moments later, breathless and

drunk off of that kiss. I settled myself down on
Gerard's chest and smiled as he wrapped his arms
tightly around me. He began to mindlessly play with
my hair, and I soon found myself drifting off into a
very peaceful sleep…

---
I awoke some time later, to find that the blankets were
somehow kicked off of us during the middle of the
night. The sunlight that filtered in through the half-
open curtains illuminated Gerard’s naked body quite
beautifully; just the sight of him was making my dick
hard. My mind was swimming with naughty ideas of
how I should wake him up; this could be fun…

I inched closer to Gerard and ran my hand up his

thigh. Gerard’s face contorted in what looked to be
pleasure as he began to moan out softly in his sleep.
He was slowly beginning to stir as my hand wandered
up higher…

“Frankie,” he moaned out quietly. I smiled; he was

dreaming about me. I wrapped my hand around
Gerard's already half-erect cock, feeling him grow
beneath my touch.

"Mmm…Frankie..." he moaned out again, a bit more

loudly this time. His eyes sprang open then, only to
drift back shut once as I applied more pressure to his
cock.

“’Morning Gee,” I grinned at him, just in time to hear

him groan out softly as he leaned his head into my
shoulder.

"Mmm.... morning beautiful," he replied, kissing my

skin until he reached my neck. I’m not sure if it was
the fact that Gerard had just called me beautiful, or
the fact that he was now sucking hard on my skin that
got my heart beating a whole lot faster.

Gerard then shifted his body so that he was laying on

his side. He sensually ran his fingers up my thigh and
propped my leg up, draping it over his as our lips
quickly found our way to one another’s again. I ground
my hips up into his, causing Gerard to gasp out
sharply in my mouth, biting down hard on my lip ring.

''Fuck me, Frankie,'' he whispered in a seductive tone,

causing tingles to run up my spine. My hot night with
Gerard might be over; but this morning with Gerard
was turning out to be just as promising.

Chapter 8
[[Gerard's POV]]

I could feel the goosebumps already spreading over

my body as Frank connected his lips to mine and ran
his hand over my chest and stomach; smirking against
my lips when I shivered against him. I opened my
mouth the moment I felt his tongue sliding across my
lower lip and pushed my tongue against his,
deepening our kiss. He shifted us so that he was
straddling my waist and looked down at me, his eyes
shining with something I could only describe as
anticipation.

He ran both of his hands up and down my chest,

pressing his fingertips lightly against my skin. He
glanced over at the clock and glanced back to me.
“What are your plans for today, Gerard?” he asked,
continuing to lightly massage my chest.

“I have work at ten,” I replied, glancing over at the

clock myself and seeing that it was seven thirty in the
morning. I can’t believe that we only slept for three
hours; but then of course, Frank had the ability to
make me horny in an instant, which was something
that I'm sure he enjoyed as immensely as I did.

“Well, in that case; I’m pretty sure you’re going to be

late,” he said, making me smile and arch into his
hands as they slid low on my stomach.

“Are you going to make me late, Frankie?” I asked,

grinning at his smirk.

“Of course,” he smiled, leaning down and attaching

his lips to my neck. I moaned softly at the feeling and
tangled one of my hands in his hair, running my other
hand down his back and slightly dragging my
fingernails; hearing his moan as he arched himself into
my chest. I could already feel myself getting aroused;
more than I already was, and I could feel that Frank
was getting aroused as well.

I slid both of my hands downward and gripped his ass,

pulling his hips into mine and allowing myself to moan
loudly into his mouth. He pulled his mouth away from
mine and groaned again. “Fuck, Gee…” he moaned,
throwing his head back as I pushed our hips together
again.

I sighed and tilted my head backwards, letting Frank

have free roam of my neck once more. His warm body
pressed up against mine felt amazing. I pushed my
hips up against his once again; relishing in the feeling
of our skin touching. He pulled his lips away from my
neck and kissed my lips quickly before trailing his
fingers down my sides; so lightly that I could barely
feel them. “Frankie…” I breathed, pushing my head
further back into the pillow and feeling his fingers trail
upwards again.
“Mmm… Gerard, have I told you how much it turns me
on when you moan out my name like that?” he
questioned, grinning at me. “It gets me so fucking hot
for you,” he moaned after he spoke; showing me just
how much he liked it.

I groaned softly and threaded one of my hands

through his hair, shivering again as I felt his fingers
lightly brush pass my hips. “Fuck…” I moaned,
struggling not to push my hips up as he slid his body
downwards and kissed across the path that his fingers
had just traced. I moaned again and felt my body
become even more heated, it was so hard not to push
my hips up at him… to beg for him to do something.

I sighed as I felt his fingers trail lightly up my sides

again; his lips trailing kisses back up my body. He
kissed me passionately before stretching his body
across the bed and reaching into the nightstand. I took
the opportunity to begin kissing all along his chest and
upper stomach, his soft moans becoming like music to
me in the moment. I grinned against him and began to
gently suck on his left nipple; making his eyes widen
and a loud moan to escape his mouth.

A tender spot.

He shut his eyes as I continued my administrations

and set the tube of lube that he had pulled out of the
drawer on the bed next to us. He kissed me again and
rolled his hips against mine; grinding our very hard
erections against each other, causing the moans that
left our mouths to resonate throughout the penthouse.
I groaned into his mouth when he rubbed himself up
against me again and let him take dominance of the
kiss. I always liked it when he was controlling what
was going on.

He pulled away from my lips, leaning his forehead up

against mine and panting. “Do you want me, Gerard?”
he asked, smirking; to which I nodded eagerly. He
grinned and kissed me again; trailing one of his hands
all down my side before reaching his other hand out to
grab the lube that he had discarded earlier.

He folded a pillow under my lower back, before

squirting some of the lube into one of his hands and
spreading it over three of his fingers. He kissed me
one more time before spreading my legs even further
and trailing a finger up the center of my stomach and
chest as I felt one of his lubed up fingers enter me. I
gasped softly and ran a hand through his hair;
enjoying how soft it felt in between my fingers. He
grinned at me before beginning to trail kisses down
my body, as he began to move his finger in and out of
me.

I moaned softly at the feeling, only to giggle when I

felt his tongue briefly flick inside of my belly button.
His lips began to veer towards the left, eventually
stopping at my hipbone. He glanced upwards at me
and added in another finger as he gently began to
suck on my hip, beginning to nibble just as gently a
few moments later. “God Frankie…” I moaned, only
wincing slightly when his fingers began to scissor me.
”You’re so fucking good,” I murmured, tossing my
head back into the pillow as he pushed his tongue
lightly against the taut skin of my hip.

I’ve never had someone suck on my hipbone before,

so it really surprised me how much it turned me on.
His fingers continued to move in and out of me as he
bit down before beginning to kiss up my side, making
me gasp again as he began to suck on a spot just
under my ribcage. He slipped his third lubed up finger
inside of me as he sucked harder on my new found
tender spot and began to hum softly; sending pleasant
vibrations throughout my system.

I winced again at the feeling of all three of his fingers

stretching me and sighed in bliss once the
uncomfortable feeling faded; which was almost
immediately. “Mmm… Frankie,” I groaned, making
him pull away from sucking on my rib cage and glance
up at me; a smirk adorning his beautiful features.

“Baby, if you like that, just wait. I’m gonna have you
moaning my name so much louder,” he murmured
into my ear, his hot breath tickling my skin. I could
only grin at his words and whimpered quietly as he
took his fingers out of me. He kissed my cheek swiftly
before reaching for the bottle of lube again. He
popped it open once more and squirted a generous
amount into his palm. He reached down and spread it
over himself, making me moan again as I watched him
touch himself.

He heard my moan and glanced up at me, smirking at

me as he increased the pace of his hand. My mouth
watered as I watched; utterly entranced. He smirked
at me again before he tossed his head back; his mouth
slightly open as moans and gasps poured out of it.
”Gerard…” he groaned out, making my eyes widen
and my cock to twitch. I could feel myself beginning to
leak, and my cock was throbbing painfully… I wanted
him bad, and needed him to fuck me, now.

He suddenly stopped pumping himself, tilting his head

forward and passionately connecting our lips. “Do you
still want me, Gerard?” he questioned, stroking his
hands up my thighs.

I nodded. “More than ever,” I responded, noticing the

grin that crossed his features as he positioned himself.
He tangled the fingers of his hands with mine and
positioned them outwards slightly; my arms bent at
the elbows so that our hands were by my head. He
grinned at me again before slowly beginning to push
himself inside of me. I gasped softly and shut my eyes,
not being able to hold back my moan at the feeling of
finally having him inside of me. I soon felt Frank’s lips
beginning to kiss all along my chest; stopping for a
moment to flick his tongue over my nipples, making
them harden immediately.

Once he was all the way inside of me, he stopped.

“You can move,” I immediately said, opening my eyes
so that I could look at him properly.

He seemed a bit hesitant, making me smile at him and

reassuringly squeeze his hands. “Seriously,” I
murmured. “I’m fine… You feel so good inside of me.”

He groaned softly and nodded, beginning to move his

hips slowly. “You’re so fucking tight Gee…” he
groaned, tossing back his head as I urged him to
quicken his pace. “Mmm… God, you feel amazing.”

I moaned loudly and wrapped my legs around his

waist, pushing him in deeper. He groaned and
passionately connected our lips; I opened my mouth
as soon as I felt his tongue slide across my lower lip,
tangling them together lustfully. He continued the
rigorous pace of thrusting; both of us moaning in to
one another’s mouths every few seconds. I could feel
him changing his angling every few thrusts, until,
eventually;

“Oh God, FRANK!” I very nearly screamed, tugging my

lips away from his as I felt indescribable pleasure
course throughout my body; I could almost feel it in
my bloodstream. “…Right fucking there,” I panted,
feeling his hands leaving mine to grip my hips. He
smirked at me; before slamming into me as hard as he
could. Both of our bodies trembling with the force and
the bed shaking as we both grunted, followed by very
loud moans.

He was hitting my spot with each and every thrust and

I was groaning out his name and a constant stream of
expletives with every one of them. I somehow
managed to wrap my legs around him even tighter,
forcing him in as deep as he could possibly go.
“Fucking hell, Gerard,” he moaned, tossing his head
back as I noticed a sheen of sweat covering both of
our bodies. “You have no idea how bad you make me
want to cum…” One of his hands left my hips and he
began to pump me roughly; meeting the pace of his
hips. “But I don’t want to at the same time… fuck, this
feels so fucking good.”

I moaned in response and nodded frantically in

agreement with him, the feeling of his hand pumping
me and his dick moving in and out of me was almost
too much. He kept striking my prostate with every
thrust, adjusting his grip and alternating the paces of
his hand every few movements. I ran my hands
through his hair and gripped onto it tightly as I forced
his lips onto mine; only to pull away a few seconds
later as I began to suck as hard as I could on his neck.
”I’m so close Frankie…” I groaned a few minutes later,
pulling away from his neck, releasing his hair, and
tossing my head back into the pillows as I arched my
back.

My eyes were tightly clenched shut, finding it hard to

keep my eyes open with the blissful feeling coursing
through my system. I felt his other hand leave my hip
and felt it grace the side of my face. I briefly opened
my eyes to glance at him and felt his lips upon mine
just a few seconds later; effectively making me shut
them again.

I sighed against his lips and wrapped my arms around

his neck, pushing my tongue against his slowly. Even
though Frankie's thrusts were quick and hard, and the
way his hand was moving around my incredibly hard
dick was almost a blur, his kiss was surprisingly
tender. I could feel slight sparks shooting through my
lips, making them tingle, and making my mind
implode.

It only took two more thrusts for me to release over

his hand and both of our stomachs. ”Frankie…” I
groaned softly against his lips, almost a sigh. He
continued to kiss me as I felt his hand leave my dick
after I had finished my orgasm, and then both of his
hands resumed their place on my hips. He slammed
into me one more time before groaning out my name
and releasing himself; an even warmer feeling than
what I had already been experiencing filling me up as I
felt him spill inside of me.

He continued to kiss me, his thrusts slowing down as

he finished riding out his orgasm. He continued to
make out with me for quite a long time, still remaining
on top of me. He pulled away a while later, leaning his
forehead against mine as we both attempted to
regulate our breathing. “Amazing,” he murmured,
pecking my lips again.

All I could do was nod.

---

After going home and getting myself ready for work, I

managed to make it in at around one thirty; three and
a half hours later than what time I was supposed to be
there. I sighed and ran a hand through my hair as I
climbed out of my car; all I could think about was my
incredibly sexy night and amazingly sensual morning
with Frank. I definitely didn’t want to work today and
have to deal with all of my clients’ legal woes. All I
wanted to do was go home and sleep… maybe even
dream about Frank.

I locked my car door behind me and began to walk

towards the entrance of the office; not being able to
help my grin at the lettering on the door that read
Way Brothers on the top line, and then Attorneys
at Law on the bottom. Mikey and I had worked hard
to establish ourselves; eventually becoming one of the
larger firms in the city.

I crept into the office as quietly as I could; surprisingly

not sore at all yet… although I'm sure I'll be feeling it
in a few hours. I saw Mikey standing in the lobby
talking to a client; who walked away just as I was
approaching the door to my office.

“GERARD FUCKING WAY!” I heard him shout. I stopped

dead in my tracks and turned around, glancing at my
rather angry little brother; who was waving his arms
around like a maniac. “Where the fuck have you
been?!” he demanded.

I bit my lower lip nervously. “Sleeping?” I questioned

rather than stated, awkwardly running a hand through
my slightly damp hair. I hadn’t managed to dry it
completely before coming in to work.

“With Frank?” he smirked, tucking his hands into his

pockets.

I couldn’t help the wide grin that spread across my

face at just the mention of Frank’s name. “Yes,” I
replied, still grinning. If I kept going at this rate; my
face was going to end up hurting.

Mikey sighed and waltzed over to me. “Let me look at

you,” he said, reaching out and unzipping the coat
that I was wearing. He tugged out my shirt collar a
little bit and sighed. “Jesus Gerard, you look like a
fucking leopard.” I glanced downwards and somewhat
gaped at the hickies adorning my upper chest and I
could only imagine what the ones on my neck looked
like.

He shoved me into my office and I turned around to

see him hanging his head in one of his hands. “You
better be thankful that we don’t have an appointment
until around four,” he said. “Come on, let’s go get you
fixed up.”

I zipped my coat back up and followed Mikey out of

our office building and into the parking structure;
where he led me to his car. “Where are we going?” I
questioned, climbing into the passenger’s seat and
strapping myself in. He mimicked my actions and
started the car.

“Remember when I told you, that when you have an

affair, to make sure you didn’t get caught?” he asked,
driving out of the parking structure and going five
miles over the speed limit.

“Yeah...” I glanced at him with a raised eyebrow;

wondering where he was going with this.

“The trick is to not let your hot little fuck buddy mark
you like some drunken prom date.”

I sighed and didn’t manage to stop myself from rolling

my eyes. “Whatever Mikes, if you were there last
night, I doubt you’d care about how many marks you
have either.”

“I can imagine.”

I grinned at him. “So, how was the rest of the party?”

“Fucking spectacular!” he exclaimed. “Gabe decided

that he wanted to do some DJ’ing and we got frisky up
in the DJ booth. Typical night,” he shrugged. “But
enough about my night! What the hell happened with
Frank?!”

I grinned at him again. “Are you sure you wanna

know?”

He nodded. “Did you fuck?”

“Yes… twice,” I answered, snapping forward suddenly

as he almost came to a stop, flipping off the people
behind us who honked their horns.

“Twice in one night?!” he demanded, his face showing

his obvious shock. “Now wonder you slept in!”

I laughed lightly. “And then we messed around a little

bit,” I said, images of Frank once again flooding my
mind. I could almost see him perfectly… with his head
tossed back as he moaned out my name...

“A little bit huh?” Mikey asked, to which I nodded.

“What time did you get home?”

“Around noon,” I grinned yet again, my cheeks

beginning to hurt.

Mikey swerved around a corner roughly; completely

forgetting to switch on the turn signal as he stared at
me, wide eyed. He pulled up to a parking spot in one
of the local malls and gaped at me. “You spent the
night with him?!” his eyes were about ready to pop
out of his head. “How did that happen?”

I adjusted myself in my seat and peeled myself away

from the door; which I had been slammed up against
when Mikey swerved the car. “Well, it was already four
AM when we were… finished the first time. And he
asked me to stay with him.”

“What happened to Frank just simply being a hot one-

night stand, Gerard?” Mikey asked, his eyes boring
into me.

I thought about his words carefully before shrugging.

“I’m not sure Mikes,” I sighed, really not knowing what
had changed between Frank and I.
“Is that all he was to you?”

“What do you mean?” I knew that my face was

conveying how confused I was. Okay; that’s a lie. I
wasn’t really that confused about what he was talking
about. I had a pretty good idea of what my little
brother was talking about...

“Well Gerard, I’m confused about that look on your

face that tells me that your night with Frank was much
more than just a hot one night stand,” he replied
dryly, an unamused expression gracing his features.
“So tell me bro; was that all he was to you?”

“I’m not sure Mikes…” I trailed off, sighing again at

Mikey’s unsurprised gaze. “I’m not really sure about
anything.”

“I knew it,” Mikey sighed, climbing out of the car and

beginning to head towards the entrance.

I glanced at Mikey’s back with a confused expression,

following him inside. “Knew what?” I questioned.
Mikey ignored me and headed towards the make-up
counter. He picked out several different shades of
foundation and concealer. He ignored my attempts to
speak to him for pretty much the rest of the shopping
trip, up until we were in the check-out lane.

I sighed and glanced at Mikey; not even bothering to

ask about the make-up that he was purchasing.
“Seriously Mikes; what did you know?”

I couldn’t help that paranoia that was rising in my

stomach and beginning to spread throughout my
body; threatening to cripple me.

“Nothing bro,” he whispered, biting his lower lip

anxiously.

“Mikey, really.”

“I um… I’m just really happy that you had a good

night,” he obviously lied, glancing determinedly at the
items that were being scanned.

“Mikey, no you’re not,” I sighed, feeling horrible on the

inside that he felt like he couldn’t talk to me. “You
haven’t lied to me since you were fifteen, got stoned
out of your head; and fell asleep in a bush. Don’t start
now.”

Mikey bit his lip again, glancing at me before sighing

deeply. “Well…”

I felt my heart drop into my stomach.

Chapter 9
[[Frank's POV]]

“Good Morning, Casey,” I muttered upon walking into

my office for the first time in a week. It felt nice to be
back, even though I would have thoroughly enjoyed
keeping Gerard all to myself today.

“’Afternoon, Mr. Iero,” Casey replied back, a wide grin

on his charming face which only made my good
feeling grow. That is, until Casey spoke again.

“Although, I hope you took in to account how I didn’t

say it was a good afternoon, Frank.”

I cringed on my way toward my desk, and turned

around to face my right-hand man. “Why do you say
that?”

“Well, I’ll start with the good news,” he began, to

which I let out the breath I didn’t even realize I’d been
holding. I took a seat at my desk and eyed him
intently, hoping he would continue.

“First off, the trip to L.A. was a big hit,” Casey

continued, taking a seat across from me. I kicked my
legs up on my desk, wincing a bit considering the
soreness from the previous night was finally beginning
to take over my body.

“So they liked me, huh?” I asked, leaning my head

against the back of my ridiculously comfortable swivel
chair.

Casey nodded. “The boys in the band absolutely

adored you, Frank; and picked you to be the producer
for their brand new album,” he elaborated, which
made me a tad bit confused.

“So what’s the unfortunate news?”

“They want to begin work as soon as possible,” Casey

went on, to which I nodded.

“Well, that’s understandable, I guess,” I began to

fiddle with my fingers which were resting in my lap,
waiting impatiently for Casey to get down to the point.
“How long are we talking, like in a month or so?”
Casey snorted in response.

“The band will be arriving in New York tomorrow,” he

replied, that wide grin quickly returning to his rather
attractive face.

“And?”

“And they want to meet with you tomorrow, to discuss

the details of the album.”

I still wasn’t quite following why this was such a big

deal. “So the unfortunate thing is that I will have to be
in the presence of Brandon Flowers for a day. You
know I dislike the guy, but if I’m forced to work with
him, so be it.”

Casey didn’t say anything. He didn’t even flinch; the

only thing that changed was his facial expression.

“What?”

“Well Frankie…”

“What??”

“The band will be recording right here in New York,

and the record company needs some place to move
them in to. A temporary home for the guys for the
next few weeks, or months, or however long it takes,”
Casey explained, in a careful voice.

“And what the fuck does this have to do with me?”

“The record company wants to move them into your

penthouse, Frank.”
---

I slammed the door to the Warner Bros. main New

York office with an extra amount of force, and stormed
away from the building toward the parking lot in
search of my car. Once I was safely inside, I finally let
out the breath I had been holding, and smiled.
Everything had gone according to plan; but I was still
plenty angry about the way the execs thought they
could just simply show such disrespect toward me like
that, and decided that I needed something to calm my
nerves.

Reaching into my too-tight jeans pocket, I pulled my

cell phone out and dialed the only person I could think
of that could cure my problems. After two rings, he
answered the phone rather breathlessly.

“Yo, Frankie,” he greeted me, followed by that high-

pitched giggle of his.

“Gabriel,” I responded, ignoring the grin that was

spreading across my face. “I didn’t catch you at a bad
time, did I?”

“Um… kinda. What’s up?”

“Just had a bad fucking day. Can you meet me at

Whiskey Dick’s once you finish fucking your
boyfriend?”

“He can,” I heard Mikey’s voice through the speaker

portion of the phone, and couldn’t help but raise an
eyebrow. “He’ll be there in like a half hour.”
I heard more shrieks and giggles before the line went
dead, and set off toward my favorite bar. As much as I
love Angels and Kings, I really do prefer Whiskey
Dick’s because I can keep a low profile there. Normally
I’d head there alone, but since Gabe’s back in the city
I figured drinking with someone would be a nice switch
from drinking there alone.

---

Once I finished downing my third shot of Tequila, I felt

a pair of arms sneak around my shoulders, and
grinned as I felt a pair of lips kiss my cheek rather
sloppily.

“So sorry about keeping you waiting, Frankie-love,"

Gabe mumbled against my cheek, instantly making
me smile. He squeezed me gently before letting me
go, and hopped up on the bar stool next to me.

“Sorry to be a cockblock,” I replied, grinning. “And

you're forgiven, by the way.”

“Oh, I got my fill of cock, don’t you worry,” Gabe said,

winking at me before ordering a Vodka Tonic. “So
you're definitely forgiven, too.”

“Well that’s good,” I said, before ordering two more

shots of Tequila. The bartender set Gabe’s drink down
in front of him, then placed my two new shots next to
the empty glasses already resting in front of me.
Before Gabe could take a sip of his drink, I tossed a
shot glass full of Tequila his way. “It’s a Tequila kinda
night, baby.”

“Ah; I almost forgot. What made this particular fucking

day so fucking terrible?" Gabe questioned, before
clinking his shot glass to mine. We both took our
shots, made matching faces due to the drunken
delicious liquid that is now surging its way through our
bloodstream, and clinked our now empty glasses
upside down on the counter in front of us.

“Fuckers at the record company thought they could

pull a fast one on me,” I replied, before ordering two
more shots.

“It can’t be that bad,” Gabe reasoned, as he took a

large gulp of his Vodka. “I mean; you are the most
successful producer that they have.”

“And I made damn fucking sure that they knew it,” I

shot back, the effects of that last swig of that vile
liquid finally making its presence known within my
body. My head was spinning, my hands were shaking,
and certain parts of my body felt like they were going
numb.

“Well, what'd they do to piss you off?” Gabe

questioned, just as I placed one of my new shots in
front of him. But before he could take it, I stopped
him, and ordered two more, as well as a Soco and
Lime.

“I'll tell you... hang on,” I said to Gabe, before turning

my attention to the bartender.

“Send those new drinks to that booth over there,

‘kay?” I told him, pointing in the direction of a booth in
the far left corner of the bar.

“Sure thing, Mr. Iero,” he nodded. I slapped some cash

down on the table and nodded at Gabe to follow me.
We settled ourselves in the booth across from one
another, and stared each other down for a moment.
He gave me a smirk, and I smiled; having Gabe
Saporta back in my life is such a wonderful thing. I
didn’t feel so alone anymore.

“I really can’t tell you how much I’ve missed you,

Gabe. I am so fucking glad that you’re home,” I
admitted, just as a waitress came and placed our
many glasses of drunken concoctions down in front of
us. I thanked her and turned my attention to Gabe,
who was now holding my hand.

“You too, Frankie,” he replied. Gabe kissed my ink-

covered knuckles gently, before rubbing his thumb
across my skin. “Now tell me what those evil little
piss-ants at the record company did to you today.”

I immediately burst out in laughter; the term ‘piss-ant’

came from the movie Police Academy, which Gabe
and I watched together one of the first nights that we
ever spent together.

We spent many a night getting loaded off of our asses,

eating tons of junk food, and watching a bunch of
classic movies. Needless to say, the making of Cobra
Starship's first album was the most fun record I've
ever been a part of.

“Ah the good ol’ days,” I managed to choke out after

my laughter had subsided. “Anyway, what was I
saying…?”

My attention was then averted to the glasses in front

of me, and my eyes instantly lit up. “Oh that’s right;
we were getting wasted, and I was telling you about
my terrible fucking day.”

I distributed the four shot glasses accordingly, placing

two in front of him while taking one of the two that
laid on the table in front of me in my hands.

“One shot before I tell you about those fuckers at the

record company, and one for after.”

“Okay,” Gabe agreed, clinking his shot glass with mine

before we both downed every last drop of liquid that
rested inside of the small glass.

“Alright… so. I go in to work today, and Casey's like

‘so the guys in the band really liked you back in L.A.,
they're coming to New York soon and we're going to
begin work blah blah, whatever. That’s not important,”
I began, rolling my eyes.

“Anyway, he tells me that the company needs to cut

costs, and needs to start saving some money. So
instead of putting the band up in some fancy hotel or
apartment for however fucking long it'll take us to
make this fucking album, they want to put them in my
fucking penthouse!”

I noticed as Gabe’s eyes widen at my little

explanation. His mouth hung slightly open, as he
replied, “That's fucking bullshit. They gave you that
fucking penthouse and now they want you to share
it?! Assholes. Anyways; then what happened?”

“I went to the main New York office and made sure

they fucking remembered who they were messing
with,” I replied, giving a smirk. Gabe nodded.
“What all did you say to them?”

I opened my mouth to speak, but was completely

incapable of answering his question. “Ya know... I
can't really remember, Gabey,” I replied, giggling as I
picked up my other shot glass.

“But not only am I getting to keep my penthouse, I

managed to get them to agree to increase the
percentage I make off of the album, plus they're
getting me all kinds of other free shit. I can't
remember everything that they said, but I'm pretty
sure it's gonna be rad,” I said, clinking my glass with
Gabe’s.

“Well, when do you begin work on the new project?”

Gabe asked, once we’d made our twin Tequila-faces,
and downed our final glass of the golden liquid.

“Tomorrow,” I pouted, instantly rolling my eyes. “The

band is flying in tomorrow morning, and we begin
work tomorrow afternoon.”

“Wow.... well, at least you're working in the

afternoon,” Gabe offered, but it did nothing to wipe
the frown off of my face. I was not looking forward to
this new project, at all.

“That’s exactly what it’s going to be,” I sighed; flicking

one of the empty shot glasses within my fingers. “This
is going to be the most boring record that I've ever
worked on.”

“Is the band really that bad?” Gabe questioned, to

which I quickly shook my head.
“No no; don't get me wrong. The band is amazing, it’s
just... the band members themselves…”

“Ah; I see.”

“Like that lead singer, that guy Brandon Flowers. I just

don't like him very much. And I don’t even know why!
He seemed like a great guy, just… something about
him rubbed me the wrong way,” I continued, fully
aware that I was rambling.

“Why not? Does he lack a personality or something?”

Gabe asked, with a confused expression on his face.

“He's just not like us, Gabe. You know how I

automatically hate anyone who isn't like us, or anyone
who can’t handle guys like us…”

“So, I take it that he doesn't dress well, he doesn't talk

very much, and he isn’t as insanely hot as we are,”
Gabe replied, somewhat sarcastically.

“He’s a good looking guy, it just seems like he thinks

he’s… I don’t know, above everyone or something.
Like he has something that we don’t have,” I
continued, sighing deeply at the end. “And I have no
idea why I feel that way, I just do.”

“Did you hit on him or something?”

His question nearly made me choke. “Uh, no.”

My response made his eyes widen. “What’s with the

hostility, Frankie?”
“I didn’t mean it like that, it’s just… Brandon Flowers
is just not my type. He’s cute, but there was just that
something about the guy that made me automatically
hate him from the second I shook his hand.”

Gabe nodded. “Well, something's definitely wrong

then. Was the rest of the band okay?”

“Eh, they were cool, I guess. I can just tell that this is
going to be work,” I replied, groaning as I leaned my
now throbbing head back against the booth. My
drunken high was quickly fading due to the curve that
the conversation had taken. “Can we talk about
something else? Please?”

“Sure,” Gabe said with a smirk. “Was your night as

good as the plane ride?”

“My night…” I mumbled, trying my hardest to think

back to what I did last night. My eyes widened as I
clamped a hand over my mouth, as the memories
from the hottest night I have ever had came rushing
back. “Gerard…”

A wide smile made its way across my face, as I

recalled every single intimate moment that I had
shared with Gerard.

“My night was better than the plane ride,” I answered

Gabe’s previous question, throwing my head back
against the booth again as a low moan made its way
from my lips. “Fuck, my night with Gerard was so
damn good.”

Gabe laughed. “So I take it you guys had sex?”

I nodded. “Twice,” I replied, my eyes still shut as
flashes of the night before came rushing back, making
my entire body tingle. “I want Gerard again… I want
him right now.”

I began to fumble around in my pocket for my phone,

but Gabe stopped me. “Whoa whoa, Frankie, calm
down,” he said, taking the phone from me. I gazed at
him questioningly, confused as to what his motives
were.

“What the fuck, Gabe?”

“You’re drunk, Frank. You just met him, just spent the
night with him. You don’t want to chase him away by
randomly drunk calling him,” Gabe said, to which I
pouted. “Finish telling me about your night,” he
suggested, and my pout instantly vanished, and was
quickly masked with a grin that could be caused by
only one man: Gerard.

“Well, we had the most amazing sex you could ever

imagine…”

“And you said this was better than on the plane ride?”
Gabe asked, to which I nodded. “Was it sexier?”

I nodded again.

“How was anything hotter than the plane ride?”

“It was in the hot tub,” I replied, which made Gabe’s

eyes widen.

“No fucking way,” he gasped, instantly wrapped up in

my story.
“But…”

“But?”

I grinned. “The plane sex, and the hot tub sex…”

“Yeah?” Gabe was now propped up on his elbow,

eagerly awaiting all of the juicy details from my sexy
night with the man who was simply a gorgeous
stranger a few days ago, and now was the cause of
some of the most amazing memories of my life.

“…is nothing compared to how amazing my morning

with Gerard was.”

“Morning, Frankie?” Gabe’s mouth dropped open. “Did

you just fucking say morning?”

A small grin peeked its way across my face, as I

nodded. “I asked him to stay the night with me.”

“Wow. Gerard must be fucking spectacular for you to

have asked him to stay,” Gabe breathed out in awe,
which actually made me blush.

“He is…”

I leaned my head back against the booth once again,

and felt my eyes flutter shut as more memories from
my time with Gerard came pouring back…

I watched as Gerard got dressed, slowly and almost as

if he was unsure of something. He must have felt my
gaze upon him, because he looked up from buttoning
his shirt and smiled at me. He leaned down to kiss me,
and I instantly pulled him back in bed with me. I
clashed our lips together hungrily; I already missed
the feeling of having his lips upon mine, and knew that
in only a matter of minutes they would be gone, and
there’s no telling when I’ll get to have that feeling
again.

As our lips lingered together, a thousand questions

were running through my mind that only made my kiss
with Gerard more passionate. Would I ever see him
again, or would this be the end of our hot little affair?

“Frankie?”

Why does this mean so much to me?

“Frankie.”

Why can’t I stop thinking about him?

“Frankie!”

My eyes flickered back over to Gabe, who was

snapping his fingers in front of my face.

“Dude, fuck all the shit that happened at work today.

Tell me more about your night with Gerard. I can tell
that’s obviously the only thing on your mind,” Gabe
said, with a sparkle in his eye.

I smiled. “What part?”

“Your favorite part,” he replied, making me sigh

deeply. I leaned my head back against the booth,
instantly closing my eyes at the amazing moments
that made up my incredible night with Gerard. I felt
my body tingle as I remembered how deliciously
steamy our hot tub experience was. I felt the tingly
feeling grow immensely as I recalled our passionate
morning together; the sensual touches, the tender
kisses, and the mind-blowingly amazing sex that still
seems to have my entire body tingling from that
spectacular fucking orgasm…

“Wow. Was the sex really that good, Frankie?”

I opened my eyes and sighed once more, looking my

friend deeply in his eyes. “It was…”

“Then why am I getting the feeling that there’s more

to it than that?”

My smile quickly faltered and was replaced with a look

of confusion. “What?”

“You’ve got stars in your eyes, Frank. You’re fucking

glowing,” he replied, which made my grin quickly re-
appear. “So tell me, what was your favorite part?”

I leaned my head against the booth once more, and

felt my eyes flutter shut once again as the memories
of this morning came pouring back…

From the look on Gerard’s face, I could tell he was

having a hard time prying himself away from me, too.
He glanced at the clock beside us once more and
sighed, noticing it was just a little after noon.

“Fuck,” he groaned, burying his face in my neck. “I

have to go, Frankie…”

“I know, Gee.”
He placed one final kiss on my neck before he
untangled himself from around me, and left me alone
in the bed that for one incredible night, was ours.

“So?”

I opened my eyes and grinned at my best friend. “It

was the kiss…”

“The kiss?” Gabe questioned, with wide eyes. I

nodded. “Which one? I’m sure there were plenty of
kisses, Frank, be more specific.”

“I am. It wasn’t just any kiss, it was the kiss,” I

elaborated, and watched as Gabe perched his hand
under his chin in anticipation of hearing my favorite
moment with Gerard.

I pulled on a pair of pajama pants and followed Gerard

out in the living room, making sure to keep a short
distance behind him. I didn’t want to overdo it by
holding his hand or clinging to him, considering there
were so many things left unspoken, so much
uncertainty hanging in the balance.

Once Gerard reached my front door, he turned to face

me, forcing a smile upon his face. I knew it was fake; I
already memorized the way his smile looked when he
was happy, when he was excited, when he was in
complete and utter bliss… he wasn’t fooling me so
easily.

Taking this in to consideration, I did Gerard the favor

of making the first move by pulling him by his belt
loops so that I could close the gap between us. I felt
him shiver as he brushed against my chest, and
placed his hands on my exposed waist. I felt myself
shiver as well at that simple touch, and felt my eyes
flutter shut at a feeble attempt to make this feeling
last as long as possible. My fingers wove their way
underneath his shirt, and were now resting securely
on the small of his back.

With one hand still resting securely on my waist, I felt

his fingers drift up my side, causing a ton of different
emotions to surge through my body as they began the
journey from my waist to where they now rested on
the back of my neck. Within seconds, I felt him gently
press his lips to mine. I instantly tightened my grip
around him, and relaxed into his touch; therefore
deepening our kiss.

But just like when we said good-bye to each other at

the airport, I didn’t try to worm my tongue inside his
mouth, and he didn’t either. We simply moved our lips
together, allowing them to do all of the talking that
neither of us wanted, or had the courage to say
ourselves.

He pulled away after a few minutes of angel-soft

kisses, leaving me breathless and wanting more; so
much more. I felt him lean his forehead against mine,
and again, I felt tingles as his fingers traveled all
across my skin, re-visiting places that they’ve spent
the past seventy-two hours getting to know quite well.
I finally dared to open my eyes so I could stare at him,
take in every aspect of that beautiful fucking face of
his before he decided to gather up the courage to
actually walk out of the door.

To my surprise, his eyes were closed, too. I kissed

each one of his closed eyelids, and heard him moan
out as my lips left his skin. Breathing deeply, Gerard
opened his eyes and gazed dreamily at me, before
catching me off guard by crushing his lips passionately
to mine, taking my breath away as he pulled my body
as close to his as he possibly could. My fingers
became threaded in his hair as his tongue became
entwined with mine, allowing me to taste his beautiful
taste one final time.

He broke away moments after, and as I stared into

those mesmerizing hazel eyes of his, I knew this was
it. No more excuses to stay, no more acting on
borrowed time. Our time together would soon be over.

“I’ll see you soon?” he questioned, rubbing his thumb

gracefully across my cheek.

“Very soon,” I replied, earning that gorgeous smile of

his in response. With one final kiss to my lips, he was
gone.

“Wow,” Gabe sighed, once I was done telling him my

story. “So not only did you guys have amazing sex,
you had the kiss…”

“Yep,” I nodded, sighing deeply. “We had the kiss…”

“Well, you know what happens next, don’t you?” Gabe

questioned, which immediately made my heart feel
like it was about to stop beating. I already knew that
Gerard was special. I already knew that I could
possibly wind up falling for him. And now, I am
painfully aware that Gerard could wind up being the
one.
“I don’t wanna know…”

Chapter 10
[[Gerard's POV]]

As I drove home from the office, at around six thirty, I

gripped onto the steering wheel so tightly that my
hands were beginning to ache and my knuckles were
white. I bit onto my lower lip as hard as I could stand
while driving, nearly hard enough to draw some blood.
I arrived home just a few moments later, quickly
shutting off my car and slamming the door behind me
as I stepped out of the vehicle.

I unlocked the door to my house and stepped foot

inside, shutting the door rather harshly behind me. I
kicked my shoes off and jogged up the stairs and into
the master bedroom, slipping my jacket off and
tossing it onto the bed. I began to unbutton the first
few buttons of my shirt before slipping that off too,
and letting it drop onto the floor as I journeyed
towards the closet.

I just so happened to walk by the mirror as I tugged

my undershirt over my head; the hickey that Frank
had left on my left hipbone suddenly catching my eye.
I stopped in my tracks as I noticed it, turning so that I
was facing the mirror completely and could get a good
look at it.

I gently drifted my fingers over the mark; giving an

involuntary shiver and letting my eyes flutter shut as I
pictured him perfectly in my head.

Frank gently traced his fingers down my stomach,

causing my body to tremble as I moaned out softly. He
glanced up and smiled coyly at me before softly
kissing my lips; pulling away and gazing deeply into
my eyes a few moments later. He reached down and
traced his fingers delicately over the mark on my hip,
making me shiver again.

His eyes suddenly flickered to my other hip, as he

planted a gentle kiss on my cheek before sliding down
my body, letting his lips drift over to my right hip. As
soon as his lips graced my skin and he began to suck
softly, I let out a giggle; trying to keep them under
control as he continued to suck. He eventually flicked
his tongue against the highly sensitive spot, thus
making me giggle even more. He pulled away and
looked up at me, smirking.

“Ticklish, Gerard?”

“Yes," I admitted shyly. "I’m very ticklish.”

“How about I find some more of your ticklish spots

then?”

I snapped out of my memories and traced my fingers

across the mark one more time before continuing my
walk towards the closet. I picked out a pair of
sweatpants and changed my pants before tugging a
plain black shirt on. I pretty much jogged back down
the stairs and into the kitchen, heading towards the
fridge.

I stopped as soon as I saw a picture of Mikey and me,

together at our first court appearance. We had been
helping an abused woman in a lawsuit against her
husband. Mikey and I were the epitome of excitement
at that moment, our eyes shining and wide grins
covering both of our faces as we held onto each other
tightly.

However, the picture brought back a not so good

memory of today.

”Well…” Mikey trailed off, opening his mouth to speak

again before he was cut off by the items we had
purchased being scanned. “I’ll tell you in the car, okay
bro?” he asked, taking a few steps forward and pulling
his wallet out of the back pocket of his pants. I simply
nodded even though he couldn’t see me and
impatiently waited for the cashier to scan our items.

I followed my little brother out to the car and strapped

myself in as he set the bags in the back seat before
climbing in on the driver’s side. He put the key in the
ignition and buckled himself in before turning his head
to look at me. “Gee… Brandon called today.”

My eyes widened and I could feel my heart plummet

into my stomach. “Why? He’s supposed to be working
on the album,” I asked and stated, looking at Mikey
with a questioning expression. "Where did you tell him
I was?"

“I told him that you were in court when he asked for

you, don't worry,” Mikey explained, pulling out of the
parking lot and onto the road. “And he told me that
he’s planning a surprise for you,” he focused his gaze
on the road. “He made me promise not to tell you.”

“Well, tell me!” I demanded, feeling my heartbeat

quickly becoming erratic and the anxiety beginning to
flood my being. “And why the fuck would he be
planning a surprise for me?!... That’s not like him!”

Mikey’s face held a heartbroken expression as he

turned to gaze at me again. “He’s coming home, Gee,”
he said in a soft voice, making my eyes widen even
further in horror. “He arranged it so that the band is
recording here in New York instead of in LA.”

My eyes somehow widened even further, so far that

I’m pretty sure they were almost halfway out of my
head; and I could feel the nausea overtaking me and
the bile rising in my throat. “Mikey, please tell me that
this is some kind of sick fucking joke.”

Mikey shook his head solemnly, an expression of

sadness covering his face. “I wish I was joking,” he
said in a soft voice, a voice almost matching how sad
his face appeared.

My body slumped and I leaned my head back against

the headrest of the seat, sighing heavily. “Mikey… this
is fucking horrible. I don’t want him to come home!
Not yet…” I sighed again, shutting my eyes and trying
to keep the nauseous feeling under control. The last
thing I wanted to do was puke, and in Mikey’s brand
new car no less. And besides; I hate puking almost
more than anything in this world. Almost as much as I
hated the fact that Brandon was coming home so
suddenly.

“Why not, Gee?” he asked, glancing over at me again

out of the corner of his eye. “You’ve been so lonely
without him. Just… You wanted him to come home and
now…” he took a shaky breath. “It’s because of Frank
isn’t it?”
I sighed deeply again and opened my eyes, looking at
him and swallowing the lump that was rapidly rising in
my throat. “Frank’s not the whole reason, Mikey,” I
sighed. “When Brandon comes home... it'll be like
sleeping next to a fucking rock. He's cold; and distant.
I don't know how to read him anymore,” I sighed yet
again.

“Well, maybe this is your second chance with him,”

Mikey said, shrugging his shoulders lightly. “Just be
with him. And if that doesn’t work out… You’ll know
what you have to do,” he continued. “But don’t do it
because of Frank. Do it for you, Gee. I want you to be
happy. And I want you to do it for you.”

“Mikey, being bluntly honest with you,” I sighed. “I

haven’t been happy with Brandon for about eight
months now,” I ignored his eyes widening. "Believe
me, if things don't work out with Brandon... it'll be
because it's what I want."

“That’s what I wanted to hear, big bro.”

I smiled softly at him after he spoke, reaching out and

messing his hair up.

I sighed and suddenly realized that Brandon coming

home… might prevent me from seeing Frank. I could
almost feel my heart stop beating at the thought. I
didn’t want to not see him, there was definitely some
connection between us… more than just lust now. I
leaned my head against the cool steel of the
refrigerator door and breathed deeply.

Things were just getting so good… would we have to

end this prematurely?
I tried to toss the thought from my head and opened
up the fridge, reaching inside and pulling a bottle of
Jack Daniel's out… I needed to forget.

By the time eight thirty rolled around; I had already

stopped drinking some time ago. I could hear the
annoying beeping of my answering machine, but I
ignored it; I didn’t particularly want to listen to anyone
talk right now. I blankly stared over at the art covered
wall of the den and sighed. I didn’t usually like being
by myself; but tonight, it was good for some reason.
After hearing about how Brandon was coming back
tomorrow… I could barely keep myself composed.

I wasn’t excited for him to come back, at all. I mean;

don’t get me wrong. He’s my boyfriend; there are
definitely some feelings there for him. But after my
morning with Frank; I couldn’t help but wonder if the
feelings I had for Brandon were strong enough to keep
our relationship going.

I sighed yet again and leaned my head back against

the arm rest of the couch. I soon heard the sound of
my BlackBerry vibrating against the hard surface of
the coffee table and the unmistakable high-pitched
ringtone that belonged to only two people on my
contacts list.

I knew that it couldn’t be Mikey, because he had told

me that he had plans with Gabe tonight. I immediately
sobered up and reached over to the coffee table,
glancing at the caller ID before pushing the ‘talk’
button and putting the phone up to my ear. “Hi,
Frankie,” I greeted, smiling gratefully to myself when I
realized that my speech wasn’t slurring at all.

“Hi, Gee,” his voice replied; instantly making me grin.

“What are you up to?”

I suddenly hiccupped quietly, making me giggle lightly

before attempting to get myself off of the couch. “I’m
trying to get off of this damn couch,” I said before I
hiccupped once more, giggling again as well.

“Oh?” he questioned. “The last time I heard you giggle

that much is when I found that one particular spot on
your stomach and began to suck on it just to drive you
crazy, Gerard... I wish I could do it again,” his voice
sounded sad at the end of his words, and I
immediately sobered up even more; I didn’t want his
pretty face pouting.

“Don’t sound so sad, Frankie,” I murmured, running a

hand absentmindedly through my hair. “You’ll be able
to do it again,” I finished. I could feel my mind being
overrun with images of him; all throughout our night
and morning together. God, I didn’t know how I was
going to be able to manage Brandon being home and
the need to see Frank so frequently. I sighed quietly;
when it all came down to it, Frank was all I could think
about.

“Oh yeah?” he asked, making me snap back to the

conversation. “Do you want to see me again, Gerard?”
His voice sounded hopeful, but somehow unsure at the
same time.

“Of course, Frankie,” I smiled even though he couldn’t

see me. He had no idea how bad I wanted to spend as
much time as I possibly could with him.

“Good, Gee,” I’m pretty sure he was smiling. “I um…”

he trailed off; leaving me wondering and truly curious
as to what he was trying to say, but didn’t appear to
want to.

“Yeah, Frankie?”

“It’s nothing…” he sighed softly.

I raised my eyebrow slightly and sat up a bit more and

glared spitefully at the still beeping answering
machine. “It’s something,” I said to Frank, biting my
lower lip and running one of my hands through my
hair again.

“It’s just that… I already miss having you here with

me…”

I inwardly melted and felt the need to be with him

more than ever. “I miss being there with you,” I smiled
softly, trying to swallow the butterflies that were
flitting around in my stomach. My teeth latched
around my lower lip again, and my heart was
thumping wildly… even more than what it had been
since I started talking to him.

“Do you really?” he asked, making me smile again.

“I wouldn’t lie to you, Frankie...”

I ran a hand through my hair after I spoke and sat up

completely instead of leaning back, propping my feet
up on the coffee table as I sighed lightly once again.
“I think that... Maybe...” he trailed off. “Well, you
see...” he said something, but I didn’t catch it.

“You think what, Frankie?” I giggled lightly.

“I don’t fucking know,” he giggled as well. “The only

thing I do know is I really hate this empty bed beside
me and I miss having you in it,” he admitted in a low
voice.

I could almost feel myself melting, as a rather large

grin crossed my face. I didn’t quite know what to say
to that. “Frankie…” I sighed softly. “You have no idea
how bad you just made me want you.”

“Then why don't you come over? Come and stay with
me tonight, Gerard... I need you here with me...”

“I’m so glad you came, Gee,” Frank said in a soft

voice, pulling me into a hug.

I quickly hugged him back and kissed the side of his

head. “Me too,” I murmured in a soft voice, enjoying
the feeling of holding his warm body in my arms. I
shivered as I felt his fingers grace my lower back
before he pushed his lips to mine; I kissed him back as
soon as I felt our lips touch. I graced my tongue across
his lower lip and he quickly opened his mouth,
gripping my hips and tugging me back into the
apartment.

He pulled away once he had shut the door behind us

and a brief confused expression crossed his face;
quickly replaced with a slight smirk. “Come on, baby,”
he murmured, his mouth by my ear as he gripped my
hand and beckoned me to follow him.

Even though it was painful kissing him, or even

touching him for that matter, I couldn’t help but feel
the longing, anticipation, and excitement building in
my stomach. The thought of this being the last time
that we’d get to be like this for a long time was really
beginning to take its toll on me, but all thoughts aside;
I couldn’t resist waving at Zero slightly as we walked
pass him, making him tilt his head to the side as he
stared back at me.

Once we were in Frank’s room, he shut the door

behind us before once again attaching our lips
together once more. He led me backwards toward the
bed with him and tugged me down on top of him once
we both fell onto it. I felt his tongue slide across my
lower lip and quickly opened my mouth, pushing my
tongue back against his passionately. I could still feel
my heart aching, but I tried to ignore it; all that
mattered right now was us.

He pulled away from our kiss a few long moments

later, gazing deep into my eyes with an almost
dreamy expression. I smiled at him and he smiled
back; reaching a hand up and running it through my
hair. He eventually traced his hand across my cheek
and I grabbed it, turning my head slightly so that I
could kiss his palm. That absolutely stunning face of
his turned into my favorite grin and he leaned up to
kiss me again, before situating us so that we were
both lying on our sides; facing each other, with our
legs entwined.

“You are so fucking beautiful, Gerard…” he murmured

in a soft voice, reaching out slightly and tracing the
backs of his ink-covered fingers across my cheek;
making me shiver.

I smiled softly and leaned forward, kissing his cheek

gently and letting my lips linger against his soft skin
for a few moments; my lips still tingling from our
kisses. “So are you, Frankie.”

“I mean it, Gee… Fuck,” he buried his head into my

shoulder; kissing the skin briefly before glancing up at
me, with sort of a helpless expression. “I don’t think
you understand just how fucking gorgeous you are…”
he leaned forward and kissed me gently, making me
clench my eyes shut and whimper softly.

This could be… the last time.

Frank pulled his lips away from mine and stroked his
hand across my face again, making me open my eyes
and notice the utterly confused expression on his face.
“What is it, Gerard?” he asked, tilting his head
somewhat to the side.

I shook my head slightly. “It’s nothing,” I sighed

gently, I didn’t really want to voice my fears… they’re
probably really stupid and my mind is just overworking
itself because Brandon’s coming home tomorrow.

“I thought you said you’d never lie to me…” he said in

a soft voice, beginning to separate himself from me. I
felt my breath catch in my throat before I sighed,
holding him in place and resting my head on his
shoulder for a brief moment before tilting my head up
so that I was looking at him. He’s right… I did say that.
“It’s probably really stupid,” I said, making his
expression turn even more curious. “But I'm afraid
that this is going to be... the last time we'll get to be
like this."

Frank raised one of his perfect eyebrows… God,

everything about him is perfect. “And why’s that,
Gerard?” he asked, tilting his head to the side even
more in thought and his expression becoming even
more confused.

I sighed and rested my head on his shoulder.

“Because…” I sighed again. This was harder than I
thought it was going to be. “My boyfriend’s coming
back tomorrow, Frankie.”

“And?” He shifted us slightly so that he was straddling

my waist as he laced the fingers of both of our hands
together. “My wife comes home in a few days too; you
think that's gonna stop me from seeing you?” he
asked, leaning down slightly and placing a soft kiss on
the side of my neck.

“No…” I sighed. “It's just... not gonna be easy like this

anymore."

“It can be if you want it to be…” he said, releasing my

hands from his grip and smoothing my hair off of my
forehead. “We will find a way Gerard, we can make
this work…” he said in a soft voice, his eyes boring
into mine before he trailed his fingers down my side,
making me shiver and my breathing to become even
more erratic. “That is, if you want to make this
work...”

I nodded. “More than anything.”

Frank grinned at me. “Then don't think that I'm giving
you up so easily...” He leaned down and attached our
lips, pushing his against mine slowly as we moved
them in sync. I reached and tangled one of my hands
in his hair, threading my fingers through it and tugging
gently.

I pulled away just a few minutes after we had started

kissing. “God; you’re amazing, Frankie,” I murmured,
sliding my lips downward and trailing them across
Frank’s jawbone before attaching them to the side of
his neck.

He gripped my hair and pulled me away from his neck,

making me give him a confused expression before he
smiled and leaned his forehead against mine. “Tonight
it’s just me and you... So do me a favor, and just be
mine. If only for tonight, okay?”

I inwardly melted, my heart picking up in its pace and

threatening to beat itself out of my chest. I leaned
forward and kissed Frank as gently as I could; barely
even giving him a chance to kiss back before I pulled
away. “Of course, Frankie,” I kissed him lightly again.
He pulled away from my lips and shifted us again; so
that we were in the previous position that we had
been occupying. He pulled me close and nuzzled his
head into my shoulder.

“Gerard?” Frank asked a few moments later so nearly

every body part of ours was touching. I smiled and
stroked my fingers through his soft hair.

“Yeah?”
“What made you think that this could be the last
time?” he asked, tilting his head slightly and gazing at
me curiously.

“Honestly; my boyfriend’s pretty high-maintenance,” I

shrugged, making him wince slightly. “Between him
and work,” I shrugged again hopelessly, feeling
Frank’s lips ghosting a path across my jaw line in a
soothing manner.

“Hey, don’t worry about it,” he murmured, stroking

one of his hands up my chest. “We’ll find a way; I
promise.”

I nodded in acceptance of his words and shivered as

he ran his hands up my shirt, beginning to massage
my chest gently; I moaned softly at the feeling and
glanced upwards to see him grinning down at me. He
leaned somewhat downwards to connect our lips and
shifted us so that he was straddling my waist again.

Frank briefly pulled his lips away from mine to tug my

shirt over my head, stroking his hands across my bare
chest once the garment was successfully removed. He
tilted his head downwards and planted soft and quick
kisses across my chest, making me moan softly and
tangle one of my hands in his hair once again. He
looked up at me and smirked before beginning to kiss
down my stomach, making me shiver again.

He reached and unbuckled my belt, before unzipping

and unbuttoning my pants. I lifted my hips up off of
the bed as he tugged them downwards, leaving me in
only my boxers. My body was quickly becoming
heated, almost as if I was suffering from a fever. Frank
slowly trailed his eyes up and down my body, smirking
at me before he slid his fingers across the width of my
hips; just under the waistband of my boxers.

I gasped and lifted my hips up again as he tugged my

last article of clothing off, sliding himself back up my
body and kissing me briefly before sliding back down. I
was already as hard as I possibly could be, and only
felt myself get more aroused once I felt Frank’s hot
breath ghosting past my hard-on.

I stubbornly resisted the urge to close my eyes once I

felt his tongue ghost past my slit; moaning out Frank’s
name loudly instead. He glanced up at me and
smirked again before licking his lips and then slowly
wrapping them around my tip and beginning to suck
gently. I shuddered, tossed my head back into the
pillow, and arched my back. I weaved my hands in his
hair and groaned again as his tongue swirled around
me. ”Mmm… oh fuck, Frankie…” I groaned, feeling
him take a little bit more of me into that deliciously
warm and wet mouth of his.

I restlessly ran my hands through his hair, sighing and

shutting my eyes in bliss once I felt his tongue swirl
around me again. I felt him take more of me into his
mouth and breathed out his name as he swirled his
tongue once more before increasing the pressure of
his sucking. ”Fuck… Mmm… Frankie, you’re so fucking
good at this…” I groaned, gasping and having trouble
regaining my breath once he began to hum some
random melody. He continued to hum as he pulled
back slightly, gently dragging his teeth; which almost
made me cum on the spot.

He suddenly bobbed forward, taking all of me into his

mouth. The warm and tingling sensation that had been
in my stomach for the last few minutes suddenly
increased in strength. “Fuck… Frank… I-I’m so—“ I
didn’t even get a chance to finish speaking as he
suddenly made a swallowing movement, his
previously relaxed throat muscles tightening around
me. I suddenly spilled into his mouth, not being able to
help screaming out his name, and my grip on his hair
momentarily tightened as the waves of my orgasm
continued to completely engulf me.

Frank continued to suck for a few moments, letting me

completely ride out my orgasm before he pulled away.
He glanced up at me and smirked, whilst I was still
trying to catch my breath. “Just another one of the
ways I planned to have you screaming my name,” he
grinned, that grin of his soon turning into a smirk once
more.

I smiled.

Chapter 11
[[Frank's POV]]

Staring down at Gerard’s perfectly sculpted body, I

licked my lips and smiled. His delicious taste still
lingered in my mouth, as I watched his naked form
breathing rather heavily, still trying to regain his
composure minutes after I finished sucking him off. I
enjoyed every minute of it; not just because I was
desperate to taste him again, but because I
thoroughly enjoyed every second of getting him off. It
wasn't just Gerard that I craved; it was his pleasure
that turned me on so much. Watching him writhe in
pleasure from underneath me, watching him pant and
moan and scream my name was almost enough in
itself to get me off; I loved that it was my name that
he was moaning, my hair that he was pulling, my
tongue that just made him spill his cum all down my
throat.

"Frankie?"

That voice. It was raspy and breathless, and downright

fucking sexy. It was like music to my ears; it was
quickly becoming an addiction that I wanted to hear
again and again. I needed to hear it again.

Smirking down at him, I trailed my fingers down his

side, watching his stomach dip even deeper as he
trembled slightly.

"Oh Frankie," he moaned, desperately attaching his

lips to mine as he tugged my body down on top of his.
"We need to get you out of these clothes," he
mumbled against my lips, which made me grin.

For Gerard, I'd be anything he wanted me to be. I'd do

anything he wanted me to do. If that makes me a
masochist, then so be it. Anything to have Gerard
writhing under me in sheer pleasure, to have him
moaning and panting my name, to have him pulling
my hair, to get him off for the fourth time in the past
24 hours all because of me.

Gerard leaned us up so that we were now sitting up,

and sensually lifted my shirt up over my head. Once it
was off, we locked eyes for a moment, naked chest
against naked chest. I instantly noticed the look of
hunger swimming in Gerard's eyes before he attacked
my lips once more, taking my breath away as I
wrapped my arms tightly around his waist.
With our lips still attached, he gently laid me down on
my back, and let his lips fall to my neck where he
proceeded to suck on my scorpion tattoo, immediately
making me moan out in sheer bliss.

The tables were turned; Gerard now had me at his

mercy, writhing in pleasure from underneath him.

As his lips ventured further down my body, I tangled

my fingers in his hair, and felt the pleasure that was
invading my system with every flick of Gerard's
tongue, every flutter of Gerard's lips, and every swift
movement of Gerard's nimble fingers...

I was perhaps a bit too eager, and propped myself up

on my elbows so that I could see where Gerard was
venturing to next. He was holding on to my waist,
kissing and slurping up every patch of bare skin that
he could. He looked up at me and smiled, before
devouring the skin on my stomach once more,
instantly making me fall flat on my back once again.

I spread my jean-clad legs out as wide as I could on

either side of Gerard’s naked body, and attempted to
keep my aching hard-on from bursting because of the
pure fucking fireworks that I was feeling from
everything Gerard was doing to me.

He unbuttoned my pants and undid my zipper, before

climbing back up my body so that he could be face-to-
face with me again.

“Frankie,” he spoke suddenly, piercing the silence that

had been filling the room, yet still placing tiny kisses
all along my neck and collarbone. I felt my eyes flutter
shut as he began to suck on the sensitive skin on my
neck, then moaned out quite loudly as I felt his fingers
brush against my hard-on.

“Mmm… yes, Gerard?” I breathed out, opening my

eyes to see his beautiful eyes staring deeply into
mine. I couldn’t help but smile at him.

“Why me?”

His question replaced my smile with a look of

confusion. “What do you mean?”

Gerard blushed. “Why me?” He repeated, giving a

small smile of his own. “What was it about me that
struck you so much at the airport that day? What
made you give me your number? What made you
invite me to that party? What-”

I shut him up then, by pressing my fingers gently to

his lips, which he quickly kissed. “Shh, baby,” I replied
softly, before removing my fingers.

Supporting his weight on his hands, Gerard leaned

down and kissed my lips deeply, before breaking away
rather abruptly. “What made me so fucking lucky?” He
finished his series of questions, shutting his eyes as if
he regretted asking such questions to begin with.

As Gerard buried his face in my chest, and my fingers

found their way to stroke his hair, I pondered his
question. What did make him so special? What did
make each orgasm that he’s given me so fucking
spectacular?

My only conclusion is that it is Gerard, with his perfect

body, his gorgeous face, his sexy voice, his skillful
fingers, his delicious tongue, and his powerful cock
that is doing all of these things to me, touching me,
licking me, sucking me, and soon fucking me that is
much more of a turn-on than anything that I have ever
experienced before in my life. Now I just needed to
find a way to put all of those thoughts in to words…

“It’s you, Gerard,” I whispered, feeling the grip he had

on my waist tighten slightly. He was still placed
between my legs, with his face lying on my bare ink-
covered chest as he glanced up to look at me. I sat up
slightly and smiled at him, earning a perfect smile
from Gerard in return. I maneuvered us slightly, so
that I was the one that was lying on top of him, with
his legs spread out wide on either side of me. I leaned
down so that I could kiss him, and rested myself on
my arm so that I could talk to him more properly.

“Gerard, when I first saw you, I thought right away

that the trip out to L.A. was worth it. I’d never seen
anyone so beautiful,” I said to him, running my fingers
through his hair. “I thought right then and there that I
would do anything to have you…”

Gerard smiled. “Really?”

I nodded. “And now that I have had you…”

I couldn’t stop my words from trailing off. The words

were there, I wanted to say them; I just didn’t know if I
was ready to admit them to Gerard just yet.

“Now that you’ve had me… what?”

I nibbled on my lip ring, and sighed deeply as Gerard

began to run his fingers along the skin on my back.

“I… can’t get enough of you, Gerard. It’s to the point

where I don’t just want you, I have to have you. It’s
not just your perfect body that I desire… it’s all of
you,” I admitted, staring deep in his hazel eyes as I did
so. “When you kiss me, it’s more than just a mind-
blowing kiss. When you fuck me… it’s more than just a
really hot fuck. So much more…”

I leaned down to kiss him, and felt his arms wrap

loosely around my neck. My words had trailed off
again, but this time I’d done it on purpose; it was to let
Gerard process everything I was telling him. I was just
getting started.

Upon pulling my lips away from his, Gerard gazed up

at me with a wondrous look in his eyes, almost as if he
was entranced by what I was about to say next. His
reaction delighted me, as did the gentle stroking
movements in which he was playing with the hair that
fell along my neck.

“I’m so happy that you feel it too, Frankie,” he spoke

shyly, grinning up at me. I nodded.

“Oh yes, Gerard. Of course I feel it, too,” I replied,

tracing my fingers along the side of his face. “The fact
that this is with you; someone so beautiful and so god
damn perfect, makes everything so much more
pleasurable. Everything that I’ve done with you makes
everything that I’ve done with everyone else pale in
comparison. You’ve given me the most incredible
orgasms that I’ve ever had in my life, Gerard; and it’s
all because of you.”
He quickly leaned up and attached my lips to his,
desperately and longingly. “I’ve never been so turned
on by anyone before, Gee,” I mumbled against his
cheek upon pulling away, smirking as I heard him
moan out as he began to writhe from underneath me.
“I want to make you feel so fucking good, Gee; I want
to make sure you feel as good as you make me feel,
when you kiss me, and suck me, and fuck me-”

I didn’t get another word in. Gerard quickly regained

control and flipped us over, so that I was flat on my
back again, lying at the foot of the unmade bed, facing
the opposite side of the headboard like when he had
laid me down that first time. He wasted no time in
quickly resuming his voyage down my naked chest,
kissing along my sides and my stomach.

I quickly lifted myself up on my elbows so that I could

watch him again, only to throw my head back in
pleasure as I felt him lick all along the hem of my
boxers, which made me shiver and moan out like
crazy.

“Gee-”

“You turn me on like never before too, Frankie,”

Gerard spoke seductively, looking up at me with a
smirk on his face as he took the fabric of my jeans in
his fingers, and shoved them down my legs until they
were finally off of me.

Gerard then leaned down and kissed me roughly,

palming me through my boxers as he did so, causing
me to moan into his mouth.

“I crave you, Frank; every fucking part of you makes

my mouth water so fucking much…” He said upon
breaking apart from my lips, increasing the pressure
on my dick as he eyed my near-naked body intently,
before smirking up at me once more. “Your lips…”

He planted a long kiss on my lips before mumbling,

“Your neck,” and letting his lips fall to my neck. He
named off other parts of my anatomy, as well as
placed sensual kisses among each part that he
mentioned, until he landed at my boxers again. He bit
down on the fabric and pulled them off with his teeth,
smirking seductively at me the entire time he did so.

“Your cock…” Gerard spoke in that sexy voice, taking

my erection in his hands. He licked along the side of
my cock, causing me to throw my head back in
absolute pleasure.

“I want to drive you crazy, Frankie…” he added,

twirling his tongue around the tip of my penis,
dragging his teeth slightly as he did so. “I want you to
feel so fucking good-”

“Then suck me, baby. Fuck, suck me like only you

can,” I pleaded, bucking my hips up so that he knew I
meant business.

“Anything you want, Frankie.” With a final smirk, his

head disappeared between my legs, and within
seconds his warm mouth was surrounding my
throbbing cock, sucking and slurping up my entire
length. He kept up this pace for a few minutes,
allowing me to buck my hips up so that I could control
just how much of my cock he took in his mouth. This
little fact turned me on even more; even though he
was the one clearly in control, he was allowing me to
be in control, as well.

“Gee, fuck-” I panted, as Gerard continued to blow my

mind even further. I felt tingles as Gerard sensually
trailed his fingers along the inside of my thighs. In
addition to his tongue that was working wonders down
my length every so often, he added his hand to the
mix as well, pumping me from the base of my penis
while his lips handled the tip.

As if my toes weren’t already curling enough, the

combination of Gerard’s tongue, the vibration of his
lips, and the pace of his hand was almost too much for
me to bear. I bucked my hips up one final time, thus
making Gerard take all of me inside of his mouth, and
felt my orgasm rapidly approaching.

“So fucking close, Gee-” I panted heavily, as Gerard

removed his hand from my length, and placed both of
them on my hips; but not to hold me in place. Instead,
he made me thrust my hips up, so he could take all of
me in his mouth at once; a concept that I’ve never
gotten so much pleasure out of before.

“Gerard,” I growled, thrusting hard in his mouth one

final time before feeling the pure bliss that an amazing
blowjob could offer wash over me; as I came, I
continued to thrust, and Gerard didn’t seem to mind.
He swallowed every little drop of semen that I had to
give him, before removing his lips from my now
deflated cock.

“Mmm Frankie,” I heard Gerard say, and peered up at

his gorgeous face just in time to see him run his
tongue across his lips. “You are absolutely delicious,”
he purred in that same seductive tone, instantly
arousing me even more than before, even though I
knew it was too soon for us to begin doing anything
just yet.

Gerard spread my legs even wider, and tucked his

body on top of mine; our cocks touching, our chests
touching, our lips touching. I lay there beneath him,
panting heavily, seeing stars from such a blissful
orgasm; but more importantly, seeing the gorgeous
piece of perfection that was the cause of such bliss,
such pleasure, such fulfillment.

“That was incredible, Gerard,” I managed to speak

out, finally finding my voice. I cupped his face with my
hands, and pulled his lips down to mine once again,
but just for a moment. I managed to part my lips from
his, so that I could add, “You are incredible.”

Gerard cracked a smile, and dipped his head down so

that he could kiss me again. I felt his hand trace a
pattern up my chest, to where it eventually cupped
the side my face. I relaxed into Gerard’s touch, which
deepened our already passionate kiss. He continued to
kiss me for a few moments longer, before breaking
away so that his lips now hovered just over my ear. He
placed a kiss upon my hair, and held the side of my
face gently. "So are you, baby," he said in a soft voice,
which made me tilt my head toward his so that I could
look at him more properly. He immediately placed his
lips upon mine again, instantly making my heart rate
skyrocket; so much for trying to regulate my
breathing.

But before our gentle kiss could become more heated,

I heard a yelp come from the living room, followed by
barks and whimpers coming from that same direction,
which forced our lips to part.

"Fucking hell," I groaned, just in time to hear more

whimpers from the living room as Gerard pried himself
off of me. "It’s Zero, I'm gonna go see what's wrong,” I
said, climbing off of the bed and headed for the living
room. Once I got to the door frame of my bedroom
however, I turned back to face Gerard, and smiled.
“Why don’t you come with me, sugar?"

I didn’t miss his smile as he got off of the bed and

wrapped his arms around me from behind, placing a
series of kisses upon my shoulder. Had it not been for
us being interrupted, I would have taken him right
here, in the fucking door frame. But unfortunately,
there was some more important business to attend to
at the moment, so with that in mind, I pried myself
away from Gerard’s grasp, and scanned the living
room in search of my dog.

“Zero?” I called out, before hearing his desperate little

pleas from a stack of boxes over in the corner.
Sighing, I headed over in the direction of the sound.

“What the fuck has my little darling gotten himself in

to now?” I said out loud, before peering in to one of
the boxes that is now littering most of my living room
floor. I couldn’t help but giggle at what I saw.

“Aww,” I cooed, once I noticed where my Zero had

ended up. “You just had to see what was in these
boxes, didn’t you?” I spoke to my dog, before quickly
reaching in and retrieving him from his box prison.
“You just had to see what your Uncle Gabe had hiding
in here, didn’t you?”
Zero only whimpered some more, and took off running
down the hall once I put him down on the ground.

“Fucking cock block,” I muttered, before noticing

something that I hadn’t seen before. It was one
particular box, with “G-A-B-E’S,” written on it, with
“Keep the fuck out, Frank” written underneath.

“What’s with all the boxes, Frankie?”

Gerard’s voice literally made me snap back to reality,

and I momentarily forgot about the contents of the
mystery box that for some reason I wasn’t allowed to
see. I glanced over at him, and realized that he had
gone back in to the bedroom and now had a sheet
wrapped around his waist. With a smirk on my face, I
pried the sheet from around Gerard’s waist and laid it
down on the ground, before laying Gerard down on top
of the sheet. I kissed him deeply; grinning when he
wrapped his arms around my neck. He obviously didn’t
mind.

I continued to kiss him for a few moments longer,

before remembering the question that he’d asked me
before I decided to ravage his body.

“Oh yeah; the boxes. You remember Gabe, right?” I

asked him, suddenly sitting up.

“Yeah,” he nodded, leaning up and over to kiss my

neck. I couldn’t help but moan; Gerard was so
distracting, I actually forgot what I was talking about.

“What about him?” Gerard asked, resting his chin on

my shoulder.
“Who?”

“Gabe?”

“Oh,” I replied, shaking my head. “I’m sorry, you uh,

distracted me,” I admitted, before kissing his lips
deeply. “Anyway, Gabe was supposed to come by
earlier to pick up these boxes, which have been here
for months since he last went on tour with his band.”

“Oh, I see,” Gerard said, watching me as I untangled

myself from within his grasp to retrieve the box that
had that darling little warning on it.

“Yeah, dickhead finally has a place of his own to store

all of his shit, since he just moved in with his
boyfriend, Mikey. I'm sure you remember him, too.”

“Oh um, yeah,” Gerard nodded. I simply grinned at

him, before returning my attention to the box that was
just begging for me to open it.

“I wonder what’s even in these boxes,” I said, eyeing

the box curiously. “They've been here for months, but
I never really had the chance to look through 'em…”

I turned the box over, and noticed yet another warning

on the box that said, ‘I’m serious Frank; keep the fuck
out!’ written in huge letters.

“Oh really?” Gerard asked, obviously noticing the

writing as well, considering he was glancing rather
curiously at it.

“Yeah. They’d been stuffed in to the spare bedroom

until earlier when I brought them out here, because
dickhead swore he was coming by to get 'em but he
never showed up…”

Something about that story didn’t make much sense. I

could have sworn that I had hung out with Gabe
earlier this evening, and he was most definitely
supposed to pick these boxes up but something had
prevented that from happening. I then blinked back,
and laughed out loud as I remembered exactly why he
didn’t.

“Oh yeah. I remember now why he didn’t come. It was

my fault,” I said, rolling my eyes at our drunken
stupidity.

“How is it your fault, Frankie?” Gerard asked, which

made the corners of my lips tug up into a smile.

“Well, because I had a bad fucking day, and I asked

him to join me at some bar downtown. Then when he
drove me home…” I trailed off and kneeled down in
front of Gerard, placing my hand on his neck. “I had
the undeniable urge to call you, so I told him to get
lost.”

Gerard relaxed in to my touch, and shut his eyes as I

planted a soft kiss upon his lips. “I think you know
what happened next,” I said with a wink, before letting
him go so that I could dig inside of that box that
clearly told me not to. Upon peering inside, I instantly
noticed a hot pink piece of paper with “Frankie-love”
written in Gabe’s adorable handwriting on it.

“Oh this is fun Gee; look, a note,” I said smugly,

smirking at the piece of paper that rested in my
hands. Gerard simply chuckled as he waited for me to
unfold it. I cleared my throat, and read it out loud.

“Dearest Frankie:

What did I tell you about going through my shit,

dickhead? Continue ahead at your own risk...

Love always, Gabe.”

Upon reading his letter, I was a bit confused. “Well,

that's kind of creepy. Now I’m kind of freaked out; I
don’t even know if I want to see what he’s got hidden
in here,” I admitted, although I clearly wanted to know
what made him go through such lengths to keep me
out of this box.

“I have a feeling you're going to end up traumatized

when you see what’s in here, Frankie,” Gerard said,
kissing my shoulder.

“I think you’re right,” I said, peering in to the box once

more. “That’s weird,” I muttered, biting my lip ring as I
pulled out a medium-sized plain black chest. “What
the fuck is this?”

“I have no clue. Is it locked?” Gerard asked, to which I

nodded.

“Yeah, there's a code that I need to put in it to make it

open…” I muttered, fumbling around with the scrolling
numbers. I thought for a second, and put in the three-
digit code that I knew Gabe would use, and smirked
when it opened. “Oh Gabriel, you are so fucking
predictable,” I said, grinning over at Gerard.

“You wanna see what’s in here, Gee? After this,

there’s no turning back… this is Gabe we’re talking
about, there could be a human heart inside,” I said,
only half-joking.

Gerard nodded. “Oh definitely, I’m pretty much dying

to know,” he admitted, to which I smiled. I did feel a
bit bad about invading my friend’s privacy, but had he
not made whatever lied inside of that box so damn
intriguing, I never would have peered inside. On
second thought, it’s almost as if he wanted me to look
inside, which only pushed me even further to peek
inside of Gabe’s secret box.

“Alright, here goes,” I muttered, lifting the top of the

box off so that we could see once and for all what lied
inside. I reached in and pulled out a stack of small
video tapes, each marked with a simple happy face or
some other random mark that I couldn’t quite
determine what each one meant.

“I wonder what could possibly be on these that Gabe

wouldn’t want me to see-” I stopped talking then, and
dropped each one of the videos. “Oh dear God, I think
it's porn. Fucking homemade porn.”

I hung my head in shame, glancing helplessly over at

Gerard, who couldn’t contain his laughter at my
reaction.

“No wonder he didn’t want me to open this,” I

muttered, noticing that Gerard was still eyeing the box
rather curiously.

“Yeah um, do you mind if I peek in and see what else

is in there?” He asked, to which I shrugged.
“Why not? I’m pretty sure that human heart is lurking
around in there somewhere,” I said, still only half-
kidding.

Gerard gave a smile, before rummaging around in the

box. I scooped each of the tapes which I had dropped
earlier, and stacked them up neatly so that I could put
them back.

“A-ha,” Gerard said, smirking back at me. “I think

we've found the culprit that’s responsible for these
videos, Frankie,” he said, beckoning me over so that I
could take a look at what lay inside. It made me smile
how even though I granted him permission to look
inside, he still didn’t want to touch whatever was in
there, as if he was somehow respecting Gabe’s
privacy even though I clearly hadn’t. I gave Gerard a
kiss on his cheek, who then sat back as I reached in
the box to retrieve whatever was left inside. I pulled
out a 3-pack of blank video tapes, as well as a small,
yet professional video camera.

“Well what do you know?” I marveled, grinning at my

findings. I settled myself in between Gerard’s legs,
video camera in hand.

Gerard laughed lightly from behind me. “That’s an

expensive looking camera,” he stated, to which I
agreed.

“I knew my best friend was cocky and liked expensive

things, but I didn’t know he was this cocky. I mean,
look at this thing. It’s fucking professional looking,” I
gushed, trying to figure out how to work it. Just as I
managed to turn it on, I turned the direction of the
camera to Gerard, who was lying back on the sheet
propped up on his elbows.

“Holy fuck, I just got an amazing and highly erotic

idea…”

“Oh?” Gerard smirked in to the camera, even though it

wasn’t taping just yet. “A kinky idea, Frankie?”

“Since this could be our last night together for

awhile…” I suggested, tossing the camera aside as I
climbed back on top of Gerard. I ran my fingers down
his naked chest and began to suck on his neck, before
gesturing toward the camera.

“What do you say, Gerard? Are you up for a little

kink?”

Gerard turned to glance at the video camera himself,

before turning back to me, with a slight smirk gracing
that pretty face of his. He wrapped his arms around
my neck and pulled me in to a deep, passionate kiss;
one that sent shivers down my spine.

“Of course I’m up for it, baby,” he agreed, once he

pulled away. “Just wait ‘til you see what I have in store
for you…”

“Mmm, I was hoping you'd say that,” I mumbled

against his lips, my heart nearly skipping a beat
because of what we were about to do. Not only was
Gerard the star of every single one of my fantasies,
he’s about to star in this video with me, and make one
of those fantasies come true.

“Where do you want to do this...?” I asked him, biting

my lip as I pondered the possibilities.
“Wherever suits you, babe,” Gerard said, leaning up to
kiss me again. “It's your best friend's video camera,
not mine.”

I smiled at him. “That’s true, but you see, this is my

house so... technically since he’s kept this camera
here in my house, it's as much mine as it is his, and
since you're a guest in my home... it's pretty much as
good as yours, too.”

Watching Gerard’s face break out in to a huge smile, I

couldn’t help but lean down and kiss him again, just as
deeply and passionately as before. I couldn’t believe
he had agreed to make a fucking sex tape with me;
this night was turning out far more amazing than I
could ever have hoped for.

“It's still so early too, Frankie,” Gerard pointed out,

gesturing toward the clock on the wall, which informed
me that it was only a little bit past midnight. I grinned
in delight.

“We still have a very long night ahead of us,” Gerard

continued, just as he began to suck on my neck.

“I like the sound of that,” I moaned out as Gerard

continued to suck even harder, and attempted to
reach for the video camera. Gerard saw what I was
trying to do and stopped his assault on my neck so
that I could retrieve it, as well as the pack of blank
videos. I opened the pack up and popped one of them
in, grinning when I had the new tape set and ready to
go.

“Now let's see how you work this thing,” I muttered to

myself, just in time to feel Gerard's arms wrap around
me from behind. I leaned back into his chest, and felt
him grin into my neck as he planted a small kiss there,
watching over my shoulder as I attempted to work the
camera. I spotted the record button, and turned the
camera around so that it was facing us.

“And… action.”

Chapter 12
[[Gerard's POV]]

I sighed and took a sip of my coffee as I drove, the

music from the iPod that was docked into the station
of my car doing nothing to soothe me. I could feel
every bone and every muscle in my body begging me
to just lie in bed all day and sleep... but I knew that
was something I couldn't do. The butterflies were
forming a mob in my stomach as I directed my car
closer and closer to the airport; seeing the various
planes flying in and out of the terminals made that
feeling grow worse.

Brandon's on one of those planes.

As soon as Brandon's name ran through my mind, I

suddenly felt incredibly nauseous. My memories
drifted back to what Frank and I had done together for
the last few days... and the nauseous feeling
increased as I realized that even though I had cheated
on the man I was supposed to love, that I wouldn't
change anything even if I could go back and
accomplish that.

I enjoyed every moment that I had spent with Frank,

from us fucking on an airplane to making a sex tape
with him. I sighed at the memory of that... I couldn't
believe that we had actually made a sex tape
together; the most incriminating evidence that
someone could ever find of us... and yet the hottest
kind of evidence too.

My thoughts were soon torn away from remembering

our night and morning together, as the large structure
of the airport that Brandon was scheduled to fly into
came in sight. The butterflies in my stomach increased
in size and threatened to come up through my throat.
I could feel my palms becoming sweaty and I tried to
regulate my breathing.

He's your boyfriend, Gerard.

I sighed deeply and my mind couldn't help but

wonder... what it would be like if I was... Frank's
boyfriend instead of Brandon's? I parked my car in the
first open parking spot that I found and rested my
head back against the headrest of the seat I was
sitting in, trying desperately to keep that thought from
invading my mind again. Frank is fucking married,
probably to an absolutely gorgeous woman... he's just
looking for someone to fuck, not commitment.

I groaned slightly and clenched my eyes shut, not

wanting to think about that new idea at all and instead
switched my thought pattern to how I was going to
greet Brandon. That thought made the nauseous
feeling return full force. Brandon hasn't been home in
months, meaning there's going to be only one thing at
the top of his priority list; that 'thing' being something
that I don't think I was going to be able to bring myself
to do.
I sighed even deeper and opened my eyes, glancing at
the clock and feeling my heart pick up its pace as I
realized that Brandon's flight would be unloading in
not even ten minutes. I downed the rest of my coffee
and couldn't help but smile slightly as I felt the
caffeine invading my system and re-energizing me. I
knew I was going to be in for a horrible crash later, but
that didn't matter to me, all that mattered would be
that I was going to be able to at least attempt to be
normal with Brandon, and not fall asleep as I hugged
him.

I couldn't believe just how tired I was, my schedule

had been fucked up in the last few days, and my body
was running on pretty much nothing but the willpower
to stay awake. I glanced up into the mirror of my car
to make sure that the bit of eyeliner I had put on
hadn't smeared and that all of the marks that Frank
had left me with were covered up. I couldn't help but
smile as I remembered exactly how those marks had
gotten covered up.

"Okay, hop up onto the sink, sugar," Frank murmured,

his lip ring catching in between his teeth as he gazed
over all of the brands and shades of concealer that
were spread out across the counter; his expression
unreadable.

His lip ring caught in between his teeth again as he

picked one of the cases up, carefully reading the label
before he tossed it aside and muttered something that
sounded like 'shit'. He picked up another case of
concealer a few moments later, smiling at it as he
walked over to me and stood in between my spread
legs.
I quickly leaned forward and planted a soft kiss on his
forehead, which made him smile again before he
leaned into me, wrapping his arms tightly around my
naked torso and gently pushing his lips against the
skin of my chest.

''I don't want you to go, Gee,'' he mumbled, his lips

still brushing against my chest as he spoke, making
me shiver.

''I know, babe,'' I murmured back, running my fingers

through his hair. ''I don't want to go either.''

He nuzzled his face deeper into my chest and sighed,

which prompted me to run my hand up and down his
back in soothing movements, lightly trailing the tips of
my fingers up and down the gentle curve of his spine.
He shivered once again and glanced up at me, his
eyes portraying hopelessness. I simply leaned down to
kiss him, cupping one side of his face in one of my
hands as I gently pushed my lips against his, neither
of us making a sound as we continued to move our
lips in sync. Our hands began to roam one another's
torsos and chests as we both sighed into the kiss.

Frank pulled away from our kiss a few moments later,

resting his forehead against mine as we both
attempted to regulate our breathing. Frank gifted me
with a brief smile, and even though it didn't reach
those pretty eyes of his, I accepted it.

Frank opened the small container of concealer that he

had picked out and tilted my head slightly to the side,
so that the biggest mark he had left on my neck was
exposed. His teeth latched around his lip ring again as
he seemed to think for a moment before leaning
forward and pressing a soft kiss to the mark before he
pulled away and began to gently rub some of the
concealer over it. I felt my insides literally melt at the
gesture and I wished more than ever that I could just
stay here, where it was just me and Frank, and
nothing else mattered.

''Frankie...'' I breathed, feeling a lump rising in my

throat. ''Why are you doing this?'' I asked, glancing
down towards my chest as he continued to rub the
makeup over the marks that he had given me, tracing
his lips over each one before the makeup covered
them up and made them invisible against my skin.

Frank glanced up at me and offered a small smile,

which I could just tell was forced. He sighed lightly and
glanced at all the marks he had left on my body once
more before meeting my gaze again. "Because you're
not all mine anymore..." his teeth latched around his
lip ring. "I have to share."

I couldn’t help but smile slightly and leaned forward,

pressing a gentle kiss upon his hair and trailing one of
my hands through it again. "Are you selfish, Frankie?"
I teased lightly, making him grin in spite of himself
before nodding.

"Yes; I'm very, very selfish," he murmured, leaning

into me. "Especially when it comes to things that I
want," Frank tugged me close, trailing his fingers
sensually up my sides. "And you know how bad I want
you..." his voice took on a seductive tone as I shivered
in his arms, my mouth beginning to water.

Frank lightly trailed his lips across my jawbone,

eventually trailing his lips upwards and pressing a
brief, gentle kiss to my lips before pulling away with a
mischievous grin on his face. "You know, Gerard," he
started. "I think we put all of this make-up on you a bit
too early." He reached over and turned the shower on.

I sighed for the millionth time and jerked myself out of

the memory, pulling the key out of the ignition of my
car and set the keys in my pocket. I climbed out of my
vehicle and walked towards the entrance of the airport
as fast as my aching legs could carry me. I glanced up
at the first clock that came into my line of vision... less
than five minutes.

I managed to get to the terminal that Brandon was

designated to fly into just in time, the plane was just
beginning to unload when I arrived. I took a deep
breath in an attempt to compose myself and tried to
keep the butterflies from exploding.

"Gerard!"

I turned my head towards the left and couldn't prevent

myself from smiling as Brandon weaved his way
through the crowd towards me, a gleeful grin on his
face. It was almost enough to make me momentarily
forget about my guilt. "Hi!" I exclaimed in greeting,
managing to put a sufficient amount of enthusiasm in
my voice.

Brandon somehow grinned even wider and pulled me

into a tight hug, wrapping his arms around my waist
and holding me close. "Oh hun, I've missed you!" he
exclaimed, nuzzling his face into my hair, before
pulling away slightly to look at me.
I forced another convincing smile onto my face and
stroked the backs of my fingers across one of his
cheeks. "I've missed you, too," I murmured, making
him smile again.

Brandon leaned in and pressed a loving kiss to my

lips; I pushed my lips back against his and sighed
when I realized that our kiss held none of the sparks
that the kisses I had shared with... Frank held.
Brandon grinned against my lips before pulling away,
and tracing his fingers lightly through my hair. "Come
on, love, let’s go home."

I nodded at Brandon’s words and forced yet another

convincing smile to my face as Brandon wrapped his
arm around my waist. We began the short walk ahead
to the baggage claim, smiling slightly every time we
made eye contact with each other. “How was your
flight?” I asked, breaking the silence as we halted our
walking and waited for his bags to come out.

“Boring as all hell,” Brandon sighed, glancing over and

smiling at me. “I couldn’t wait to come home.”

I nodded slightly and smiled again, leaning over

towards him and pressing a brief kiss to his temple;
which made his smile grow in size. “I nearly had a
heart attack when Mikey told me to get my ass down
here,” I admitted, not divulging the exact reason I had
almost had a heart attack.

“I’m sorry I didn’t give you much of a warning,” he

apologized. “But I hated the way that things were left
between us.”

I nodded again at his words and felt the guilty feeling

that had somewhat been pushed to the back of my
mind return and take over; making me nauseous all
over again. “So… what did the guys think of you guys
deciding to record out here?” I questioned, trying to
find something else to talk about than the subject of
'us'.

“They don’t really care, to be honest,” Brandon

shrugged. “The record company is hooking them up
with some apartment in the city. I actually think that
they’re glad to be back, where it isn’t so damn warm
all the time.”

I couldn’t help but chuckle, Brandon’s always hated

weather that was deemed too warm by him; summer,
in particular. “When do you guys start recording?”

Brandon’s face suddenly wore a frustrated expression

as he sighed deeply. “Today…” he grumbled, a frown
tugging at the corners of his lips. “I’m actually due
there in a little while.”

“Oh…” I said in a soft voice, managing to put a hint of

disappointment in it as I inwardly sighed in relief. I
wouldn’t have to force myself to act normal with
Brandon all day...

“I’m sorry, hun,” Brandon murmured, tugging me

close to him and pressing a kiss to my temple. “We’ll
have tonight though, okay?”

I forced another smile onto my face and kissed his

temple again in return. “Sounds good,” I murmured,
my eyes darting over to the baggage claim again and
seeing Brandon’s bags emerging. I separated myself
from Brandon briefly and grabbed one of his bags,
handing him the other.

“I have an hour…” he said, taking the bag from me

and lacing the fingers of his free hand with mine. “Do
you wanna grab a bite to eat or something?”

I smiled at him again, genuine this time. “Sure,” I said,

glancing to him and struggling to keep my thoughts
from raging out of control. “What did you have in
mind?”

“Whatever you want,” he answered. “I just want to

spend time with you.”

I felt the guilt and nausea once again take precedence

over my feelings. The fact that he wanted to spend
time with me broke my heart. I’m not deserving of
this… especially after what I’ve done behind his back.
I was saved from my thoughts as we approached the
car and I reached into my pocket for my keys;
unlocking the trunk and tossing Brandon’s bags into it.
“Well, I say whatever you want. It’s your first day back
in town.”

“Pizza then,” Brandon smiled and climbed into the

passenger’s seat, strapping himself in as I climbed into
the driver’s side. “What are your plans for the day?”
he asked as I started the car and pulled out of the
parking structure.

I sighed and glanced at him out of the corner of my

eye. “Some huge custody hearing that some dumbass
couple couldn’t settle by themselves,” I shrugged.
“Same old.”

I glanced at Brandon again to see him grinning. “You

are amazing.”

“Aww,” I smiled and leaned over as we pulled up at a

red light, gently pushing my lips against his cheek
before pulling away and smiling at him. “I’m glad you
think so, hun,” I said in a soft voice as the guilt
suddenly picked up again, this time increasing. Frank
has told me the same thing, numerous times over the
past few days. I shook myself out of my thoughts and
inwardly cursed. I’m supposed to be with Brandon, not
thinking about someone else when I’m with the man
that I’m supposed to love.

--

Brandon sighed and glanced over at me as we pulled

up to the building that he had told me to drop him off
at. “So… do you have to go back to work right away?”
he asked, unbuckling himself and glancing at me
hopefully.

I nodded. “Unfortunately, yes,” I lied, not wanting to

tell him that Mikey had given me the day off during
the brief time that I had seen him when I first arrived
to work. “Mikey wanted to go over the briefs for the
case one more time,” I lied even further, making
Brandon sigh again.

“Oh…” Brandon smiled lightly. “Well, I was going to

ask if you wanted to come to the studio for a bit and
meet all the people that I’m going to be working with.
But some other time will work too… I want you around
as much as possible,” he said, smiling again.

I grinned slightly, feeling guilty about lying, but

realizing that I could use the day to catch up on my
sleep and hopefully have enough energy to act like
nothing was wrong later on. “I’ll make sure to clear a
day soon, then,” I promised, making Brandon grin.

He leaned across the console and pressed a deep kiss

to my lips. I inwardly gasped, but pushed my lips back
against his with what I hoped was as much passion as
he was sharing. “I’ll see you tonight, hun,” Brandon
murmured against my lips before unlocking the car
door and exiting the car. He waved at me after he shut
the door and grinned before turning and walking into
the building that he was scheduled to be recording in.

I sighed deeply in relief as I drove away, after re-

connecting my iPod back in to the docking station that
was built into the car. I put on some Iron Maiden, and
turned the volume up in an attempt to keep me from
letting my eyes slip shut and falling asleep at the
wheel as I made my way home to catch up on some
much needed rest for my aching body.

[[Frank’s POV]]

I fidgeted uneasily in my swivel chair, mindlessly

toying with the cap from my ink pen. My eyes wouldn’t
leave the contraption sitting on my desk, teasing me
and sending such bittersweet shudders through my
system.

My entire body ached, but in a good way. Every time I

moved just a fraction of an inch, I would feel the ache
in my bones, screaming at me, damning me for
putting myself through such a vigorous workout with
Gerard, night after night it seems for this entire past
week.
I could still feel his body so dangerously close to mine,
close enough that I could taste any part of his
delicious body that I desired. His luscious lips, his
perfectly toned chest. For one final night until an
undetermined date in the hopefully near future,
Gerard was all mine. When Gerard painfully informed
me that our time together was limited, I made
absolutely certain to spend my last night with him the
right way; worshipping him, and that gorgeous fucking
body of his, until we both couldn’t take it anymore.

And that’s exactly what we did. I just can’t believe

that we actually documented it.

Upon shutting the video camera off, I noticed that not

only had our actions saved to the video tape, but it
also saved to a memory stick that my eyes had failed
to see beforehand; I’m just glad that I saw it before
Gabe had gotten the video camera back. So not only
was I curious to see how the video had turned out, I
needed to get rid of any evidence that might be
lurking on the memory stick.

I stopped mid-swivel, exhilaration now coursing

through my veins as I hurriedly scooped that oh-so-
wonderful tiny little object into my fingers, and felt my
heart rate picking up in speed as I slipped the memory
stick into my laptop’s USB drive. My fingers were
literally shaking, and my throat went bone dry as I
prepared myself for whatever was about to appear on
my computer screen.

I clicked the folder that popped up, which contained

several different files in it, cringing only slightly when I
thought about what else might possibly be lurking on
those other files. I hurriedly dragged the files that
were marked with today’s date on to my computer’s
hard drive, and quickly removed the memory stick so
that I could replace it in the video camera when I got
back home.

I took a deep breath as I hovered the mouse over the

very first file, with the time stamp beginning from
around 1AM this morning. My heart was thumping like
mad within my chest as I clicked on that first file,
knowing that I would get to have Gerard again in only
a matter of seconds.

Once the file was finished loading, the video began to

play. The first scene was of the two of us sitting next
to each other, glancing in to the camera then back at
each other.

As I leaned in to kiss Gerard, so longingly and

desperately, I couldn’t help but feel this slight tinge of
guiltiness. Had I been pressuring Gerard into doing
something he didn’t want to do?

Breathless, I pulled away and rubbed the side of his

face, staring him deeply in those gorgeous hazel-
green eyes of his. “Are you sure you want to do this,
Gee?”

With a seductive smirk on his face, he took the camera

from me and set it down on the coffee table, before
practically lunging himself on top of me. He was
straddling my waist, staring down at me as he trailed
his fingers down my chest, causing me to shiver.
“Baby, you have no idea how bad I want to make this
with you,” he spoke in that seductive voice of his,
grinding his crotch deeply into mine which caused a
string of moans to fall from my lips.
“Oh fuck,” I muttered, loosening the collar on my shirt
as the image of Gerard on my computer screen leaned
down to kiss me. I could feel my heart rate picking up,
as my cock slowly began to grow within my pants.

As the images of Gerard and I about to get down and

dirty on that screen in front of me continued to make
me feel all hot and heavy, I hurriedly clicked the pause
button on the video. Panting slightly, I carefully
weighed the options of watching this now, or waiting
until I had gotten home to watch it so that I could
enjoy this in private.

I glanced at my clock; I still had at least a half hour

until Brandon Flowers and the rest of the guys in the
band came up to meet me here at the studio. With
that thought in mind, I clicked the play button once
again, and allowed my hand to drift down inside of my
boxers, moaning out slightly as I watched Gerard take
my erection in my hands, exactly as I’m doing to
myself right now.

Not more than ten seconds later, I heard a knock at

the door, followed by a voice calling out, “Frank?”

“Fuck,” I muttered, pulling my hand out of my pants,

and slamming my laptop shut. “Um, just a second,” I
shouted, scrambling to recompose myself.

“What perfect fucking timing,” I mumbled to myself,

putting some hand sanitizer on my hands; I didn’t
want to go around shaking people’s hands with the
knowledge that the hand they were shaking was just
now wrapped around my dick. That would be
embarrassing.
After my heart rate slowed down just slightly, I finally
got up to answer the door. There stood the lead singer
of the Killers, and more than ever I wanted to bash his
pretty fucking face in. As if I didn’t need another
reason to dislike him…

Although I was scowling on the inside, I managed to

fake my best smile. “Hey. Brandon. You're here early.”

I left the door open for him, and headed back over
toward my desk. As I took my seat, I noticed that he
was giving me a rather obnoxious smirk, as if he knew
what I had just gotten myself up to.

“Am I interrupting something?”

I raised an eyebrow at him, trying my hardest to keep

from losing my cool. “Just working on a project,” I
replied, smirking as a vision of Gerard flashed in my
mind. “You’re here a bit early, but you can have a
seat. Let me just finish this up real quick then we can
head up to the studio.”

I glanced up to notice that Brandon’s eyebrows were

now even more arched, but he did as was told and
took the seat in front of my desk.

“I really am sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt.”

“It’s cool,” I replied quickly, actually giving him a real

smile this time. I opened my laptop back up, and
hurriedly clicked out of the video before Brandon could
figure out that he was absolutely correct about what I
was doing just seconds before he interrupted me. I
made sure to log off so nobody else could see the
proof of mine and Gerard’s scandalous activities from
the night before, then flashed another smile at
Brandon.

“Okay, let’s go,” I said, leading the way out in to the

hallway. I couldn’t ignore the still-raised eyebrows
from Brandon Flowers, and it didn’t do anything to
earn him any points with me.

“What?” I questioned, as Brandon quickly looked away

from me.

“I’m sorry,” he responded quickly, sounding as if he

truly meant it. “It’s just that I like to try to read people,
and that’s what I’m currently trying to do to you.”

“Oh yeah?” I asked, smirking at him. “What have you

found out so far?”

“Well,” Brandon began, flashing me a smile. “Judging

from your flushed cheeks, and your delayed response
in opening the door… I’d say that if I didn't know any
better, that you’d just gotten laid.”

His response made me laugh. “Actually, that was last

night,” I corrected him, grinning widely as we stepped
in front of the elevator. “And this morning,” I added,
pressing the button for us to go to the top floor. “Shall
we?” I asked as the elevator arrived, waiting for
Brandon to pass through so I could step in after him.

“You're grinning that big from something that

happened this morning?”

“Yep,” I replied. “Haven't you ever had just one night

of… passion with someone? And I'm not even talking
about the actual sex, but everything about the night
that you spent with that one person was absolutely
amazing?”

“Yeah,” Brandon said thoughtfully, nodding in what

seemed to be understanding. “This person must have
been pretty spectacular to have you still grinning like
that hours after it happened.”

“You can only imagine,” I winked at him, realizing that

I had maybe been wrong to judge him like I had. He
really wasn’t that bad of a person, although there was
still something about him that strikes me as arrogant.
I can tell that it is going to take just a little more time
before I can be completely okay with the idea of
spending so much time with him.

The elevator finally stopped at our floor, plucking me

from my thoughts as Brandon and I resumed our
small-talk. We walked through the large glass doors
that lead in to the main studio, where the rest of the
band was already there waiting for us.

Now if I can just get myself to stop thinking about

Gerard, we might be able to make this record happen.

Chapter 13
[[Frank’s POV]]

“What a day,” I groaned, dragging my heavy limbs

through the quiet penthouse. Zero was sound asleep
in his little bed off in the corner, and I wanted it to
remain that way, since I was too tired to pay any
attention to him. I barely slept the night before,
considering Gerard had kept me up ‘til nearly six this
morning, and we awoke for nine. I was exhausted,
emotionally and physically; but that thought only
made me smile, because Gerard was the entire reason
for both.

I slipped out of my shoes and shed my messenger bag

on to the floor, instantly falling face first upon my
unmade bed. I smiled; we had done so much on this
bed, yet my favorite moments with him were where I
simply laid here with him and enjoyed his company. It
had been an extremely long time since I’d fallen
asleep with anyone, and as I peered at the empty side
that he had previously occupied with me, I felt a
sudden, aching feeling creeping up within me.

His side was cold, although I could still feel his ghost
lingering there as I traced my fingers over the plush,
white sheets where just this morning he had laid here
with me. I grabbed the pillow that Gerard had slept on
and laid my own head upon it, grinning as I noticed a
smudge of his eyeliner streaking across the otherwise
untainted white pillowcase, leaving some sort of
evidence that he had been here with me. This thought
comforted me enough to cause my eyes to flutter
shut, allowing me to vision the night before where I’d
fallen asleep in Gerard’s arms.

My eyes then flew open, as my peaceful vision of me

and Gerard was ripped to shreds, and was replaced
with a new vision of Gerard, falling asleep with some
nameless guy with a face that I couldn’t see. I felt a
completely new feeling rising in my gut as I saw
Gerard kissing him, cuddling with him, fucking him - a
feeling that I’d never quite felt before.

I fucking hated it.

As the horrible fucking feeling grew worse, I felt my
sanity slowly slipping away from me as well. Before I
could figure out what was going on, my feet were
dragging me toward the kitchen, and my hands were
wrapping shakily around a brand new, unopened
bottle of Southern Comfort. I swigged it straight from
the bottle, far too preoccupied by my jealous rage to
be bothered with something as frivolous as pouring
my weapon of choice into a glass.

Upon taking another sip, I slammed the bottle down

on the counter. The bottle made a loud clatter, landing
next to the plates that contained the leftovers from
the breakfast Gerard and I had shared together this
morning.

I noticed the look of extreme melancholy as Gerard

looked at his watch, and sighed. “I don’t have much
time left, Frankie,” Gerard murmured, burying his face
in the crook of my neck. “I have to go soon…”

“I know, Gee.”

I felt a tinge of dejection creeping in, but shrugged it

aside. Considering our time together was even shorter
now, I decided that I wasn’t going to waste time
thinking about how I’d feel once he was gone; I was
going to enjoy every second that I had with Gerard
while he was still here.

“Do you have time to have breakfast with me?”

He pulled his face away from my skin, to reveal a very

sweet smile. “Of course I have time for breakfast with
you, Frankie,” Gerard said, cupping the side of my
face. “I will make time to do anything with you. I will
put the rest of the world on hold for you.”

Upon saying those words, Gerard pulled me into a

very sweet kiss; a kiss that made me weak in the
knees. It’s a good thing that he was holding on to me.

As he pulled away, I couldn’t bring myself to open my

eyes just yet. I needed to savor this moment for as
long as I could, considering how ridiculously short our
time was together.

I kept Gerard close to me, shivering as he placed kiss

after kiss on the corners of my lips, and on each of my
cheeks. His kisses trailed up to my temple, before
fluttering over to each of my closed eyelids.

“Fuck,” I murmured; the feeling from those simple

movements absolutely mesmerized me, causing me to
melt me even further into his embrace.

“Feels amazing, doesn’t it?” Gerard questioned,

making me smile.

“So fucking amazing,” I replied breathily, staring up at

him in awe. I was completely unable to take my eyes
off of him. Gerard has me completely under his spell; I
know there is no escaping him now.

“I got the idea from you, you know,” he murmured,

staring at me with a dreamy expression upon his face.
I instantly broke into a smile; I can’t believe he
remembered something so simple as that.

Maybe, just maybe, I have him under my spell, too…

I smiled at the memory, remembering the way Gerard
held me up against this very counter. The sweet
nothings that were mentioned between the two of us
caused butterflies to flutter within my stomach. The
gentle touches that crossed previously-kissed skin
sent shivers down my spine. My eyes then trailed over
to the dining room table. It was strategically placed in
my rather large kitchen, pushed up against the wall in
the far corner. I normally never ate there; actually it
was never used before today.

And boy, did Gerard and I find that table extremely

useful…

As I attempted to make breakfast for the two of us, I

couldn’t help but feel Gerard’s eyes boring in to me. I
turned around to look at him, and felt my cock
twitching from how sexy he looked. He was sitting on
the kitchen counter, leaning back on his elbows. He
was shirtless, wearing only his tight-fitting jeans from
the night before. He wore a hungry look upon his face;
but it didn’t seem like he was hungry for food. I knew
exactly what that look meant.

“What?” I questioned innocently, smirking at him.

Gerard smirked back, licking his lips as he hopped off

of the counter. I moaned out as he wrapped his arms
around my naked chest, and felt my entire body tingle
as he trailed his fingers down my sides.

“I want you, Frankie,” Gerard murmured in my ear,

instantly devouring the skin on my neck. I moaned out
again, as he wove his hands under the waistband of
my pants, also from the night before.
“I thought you said you were hungry,” I teased,
moaning out once more as his hand wrapped around
my dick. I was fully hard now; but then again, that
wasn’t very hard to do considering my present
company.

“I am,” Gerard replied, his lips still lingering against

my skin. He stopped then, and turned me around so
that I was now facing him. “For you,” he purred,
instantly making me submit to him. My lips were upon
his in an instant, kissing him hard as he lifted me up
onto the counter. As good as this felt, I knew it wasn’t
going to work. The counter was too high up for us to
do anything, and I think that he was starting to figure
this out, too.

“Hold on to me, ‘kay?” Gerard said, breaking apart

from my lips momentarily. I nodded, latching my legs
tightly around his waist. He connected our lips once
again as he lifted me off of the counter, and brought
me over to the table, where he laid me down as gently
as he could upon it. I spread my legs out as wide as I
could, allowing Gerard to grind himself up against me.
Pure ecstasy clouded my vision as I stared up at him,
daring him to make the first move. As he pressed his
body against mine, our lips instantly found their way
toward each other again, even more desperate than
before.

“Mmm, Gerard,” I growled, as his lips wandered down

to my neck. I couldn’t help but moan out from the
sheer bliss my entire body was feeling. “I love it when
you take control of me like that,” I admitted, earning a
sexy grin for my honesty.

“Then sit back baby. Let me take care of this,” Gerard

spoke in his sexy voice, attacking my lips once again
with a forceful, yet delightful kiss. He was true to his
word; I didn’t have to do a single thing. He unzipped
my pants and slid them down my body, as well as his
own. He fingered me a few times, before sliding
himself into me; slowly, at first.

“God, that feels so fucking good,” I murmured,

allowing myself to fall back on my elbows. “Faster,” I
pleaded, instantly moaning out once I felt every inch
of Gerard inside of me. “Fuck, Gerard. Harder.”

Gerard didn’t say anything; all he did was smirk, and

did exactly as I asked of him. With my legs wrapped
around his waist, and my lower back scraping against
the hard wood of the table, Gerard had me completely
at his mercy. It really did hurt, but in such a good way.
On top of that, every time I felt Gerard grind into me,
sometimes excruciatingly slow, and other times
incredibly fast, I felt a different type of pleasure
coursing through my system; all of them were swirling
together and causing me to feel a whole new type of
satisfaction that I’ve never felt before.

After one particularly hard thrust that sent my lower

back scraping against the table, I groaned out again;
but I did so this time because it actually did hurt.

“Oh, Frankie,” Gerard spoke out suddenly, instantly

stopping all of his actions. He placed a gentle kiss
upon my lips, and ran his fingers caringly through my
hair. “Am I hurting you?”

I smirked, and wrapped my arms around his neck.

“Keep going,” I instructed him. Gerard gave a devious
smile as he leaned down to kiss me again, holding my
body as close to his as possible…

That was the last time we had sex. Though it’s only
been a week that we’ve known each other, I’ve lost
track of exactly how many times Gerard has made me
scream his name as he caused me orgasm after
blissful orgasm. I’ve never had so much sex, especially
with one person, in this short amount of time before.
But it isn’t so much the sex part that is coming in to
play and fucking with my head; it’s what happened
after we had sex.

Like this morning, after we had each other for

breakfast… we made breakfast, together. It was
delightful; blissful, even. I had more fun making
breakfast with him, than I had during the actual sex
itself. That right there is saying something,
considering the slightly rough sex that we had on my
kitchen table was absolutely scrumptious.

The small smile that had formed due to that tiny

memory of my breakfast with Gerard was quickly
wiped away as the thought of Gerard doing the very
same thing to someone else flashed in my mind,
causing that wave of jealous anger to come rushing
back.

As I slammed all of the dishes off of the counter, I took

another swig from my bottle as I watched each plate
and coffee cup crumble before my very eyes. I
struggled to get a grip on myself, but I simply couldn’t.
The damage had been done; my kitchen was a wreck,
and the loud clamber that my destructiveness had
created had awoken Zero and frightened him enough
to send him whizzing into the other room.
Carefully stepping over the mess, I rushed after my
little Terrier so I could go and comfort him. I knelt
down next to my dog’s whimpering form once I
reached him, my heart breaking even further as he
cowered away from me. “I’m sorry baby, I didn’t mean
to scare you,” I murmured soothingly as I ran my
fingers through Zero’s soft hair, smiling slightly as he
hopped into my arms.

“I am so sorry,” I spoke again, holding him close to me

with one hand and sipping from the bottle which was
cradled in my other. “Let’s call Uncle Gabe, I need
him,” I muttered, putting Zero down in my lap so I
could reach into my pocket for my phone. I found
Gabe’s number and pressed the send button, sighing
in relief as he answered right away.

“'Sup, Frankie?” He asked, sounding cheerful.

Somehow, I couldn’t find my voice to speak. My
thoughts were still plagued with visions of Gerard and
that nameless fucker from before, doing to him all of
the things that over the past week had made me so
incredibly happy.

“Frankie?”

Upon hearing Gabe repeat my name into the phone, I

immediately snapped back to him, and said the only
thing that came to mind.

“He's fucking him, Gabe.”

“Umm…what the fuck are you talking about?” Gabe

asked, his voice sounding slightly worried. “Who's
fucking who?”
I sighed, scooting back against the wall. “I'm talking
about Gerard,” I whined, taking another sip out of my
bottle. “His boyfriend is back in town. And I can bet
that he is fucking him, right now.”

Gabe sighed. “You wanna get drunk then?”

“I think I'm already halfway there, Gabey,” I replied in

an amused voice, hiccupping slightly as I began to
giggle. “Come over.”

“I’m already out the door.”

[[Gerard’s POV]]

I glanced upwards and smiled at Frank; not being able

to stop my heart from fluttering at the grin that he
gave me in return. He lowered his lips down onto mine
and I eagerly opened my mouth when his tongue ran
across my lower lip; pushing my tongue back against
his as I felt one of his hands settle on my chest. He
sighed blissfully into my mouth and I soon felt him
beginning to fiddle with the buttons at the top of my
shirt.

They were undone in a matter of seconds and I felt his

warm hand tracing across the skin of my chest;
making me shiver and pull my lips away from his,
deciding to attach them to his neck instead. He drew
in a sharp intake of air and let it out slowly; burying
his face in my hair and inhaling deeply as I continued
to ravage his neck.

But, as I journeyed further and further across his neck;

pushing my tongue lightly against some spots, and
nibbling lightly at others; I noticed something a little…
off.

Number one; the tattoos on his neck were missing. I

had complimented them all before; making absolutely
sure to attack the scorpion tattoo on his neck first,
always. Number two; the numerous marks that I had
left Frank with over the last few days were suddenly…
gone.

Even though these two facts came off as very different

from usual, I decided to shrug it off. Because I already
missed Frank more than I ever should and was more
than happy to have him in my arms again. I felt his
hand trail across my chest again and I shivered,
moaning softly when I felt his lips trail across my jaw
line.

I slid my lips across his neck to the other side; picking

out a spot on the lower part of his neck to begin
sucking on. I was aware of more buttons on my shirt
coming undone and sighed against his neck;
beginning to suck harder and making him groan.
“Fuck, hun…”

My brain immediately snapped to attention as I

realized, my euphoric feeling completely vanishing,
that it wasn’t Frank doing all of this to me… it was
Brandon. I quickly shut my eyes again; trying to piece
together my mental vision of Frank and keep that in
mind as I felt Brandon attach our lips again. I
continued to kiss back, and couldn’t help but shiver
when Brandon trailed his fingers across my exposed
stomach.

Brandon pulled his lips away from mine and gave me

the smirk that would have usually made me weak and
spread my legs apart; settling himself in between
them and connecting our lips again. He moaned into
my mouth as he pushed his hips up against mine; I
couldn’t help but moan in return. As his fingers trailed
down my stomach and approached the buckle of the
belt that I was wearing, and as much as I didn’t want
this; my body did.

Brandon was hitting all of the sensitive spots that

Frank had. After repeatedly having sex in the last few
days, those spots were more sensitive than ever.

Brandon began to work on getting the buckle of my

belt undone; as he slid his lips to suck on a spot just
behind and under my left ear, a spot that Frank hadn’t
marked before… and making me moan softly again,
being extremely careful to keep my moan to what it
was, a moan; not the breathing of a name. I felt
Brandon’s mouth curve into a smirk against my skin.

I knew that I had already dug myself in too deep; I

couldn’t simply dig myself out of this hole. Brandon
was just moving to unbutton and unzip my pants when
the sound of my phone vibrating against the end table
and that unmistakable ringtone permeated the air. I
heard Brandon groan in frustration as he reluctantly
let me reach over to the table and pick up the phone.
As I glanced at the caller ID; I couldn’t help but
inwardly sigh in relief.

I think I believe in God again.

I glanced at Brandon, before shrugging and smiling

apologetically. “Sorry, hun; I gotta take this,” I said,
making him bury his face into one of the pillows and
groan again, louder and the frustration more evident.
I pushed the ‘talk’ button and held the phone up to my
ear, climbing off of the bed and exiting the room.
“What’s up, Mikey?” I asked into the phone, cursing to
myself that my breath was coming out in pants as I
rebuttoned my pants and redid my belt before moving
my hands upwards and beginning to button my shirt
back up.

“Oh god, are you having sex?” Mikey’s panicked voice

asked; and I couldn’t help but chuckle at the alarmed
and disgusted tone that his usually laid back voice
held.

“No, I wasn’t having sex,” I said, rolling my eyes as I

stepped into the den and shut the door behind me.
“Not yet at least,” I added, biting my lip. “What’s up?”

“Do you need a rescue?”

I sighed and plopped down onto the couch. Hopefully

Brandon wasn’t in the mood anymore; usually, when
we’re interrupted like this, he sits around in his
frustration and will end up going to bed whilst I stay
up talking to Mikey about our court cases. “I’m not
sure,” I admitted, shrugging even through Mikey
couldn’t see me.

“Whatever,” Mikey said. “I’m coming over.” He

promptly hung up on me and I simply said ‘okay’ into
the empty phone line and hung up my phone as well. I
set the phone in the pocket of my pants and peeked
my head into the bedroom; not seeing Brandon
anywhere, I continued downstairs. I eventually found
him sprawled out across the couch with his PSP.
I offered another apologetic smile to Brandon as he
glanced up and the frustration was still evident on his
face. “I take it that Mikey’s coming over?” he asked,
frustration tinting his voice as well.

I nodded. “Yeah, he wants to get some work done,” I

lied in a soft voice, not able to help my blush at the
hungry way Brandon ran his eyes up and down my
body. I bit my lip before continuing towards the
kitchen, opening the cabinet that contained all of the
liquor that we owned in an attempt to find Mikey and I
something to drink tonight.

I was so wrapped up in my search for something for

Mikey and I to drink, that when I turned around; I
nearly ran into Brandon and he smirked as he pinned
me back against the counter; his arms on either side
of me. He leaned in close and pressed his lips to mine
again, his eyes shutting as I shut mine too; wrapping
my arms around his neck in a reflex action for a few
moments before pulling away. “Mikey’s going to be
here,” I stated making him sigh and rest his head
against my shoulder.

“Surely we have time to do something,” he said.

I couldn’t help but smile at his eagerness. “Do you

really want Mikey vomiting all over our floor when he
comes in and sees his brother fucking around with his
boyfriend?” I questioned, making Brandon bite his lip
and think carefully.

“I’d be willing to risk it,” he said, smiling at me and

leaning in for another kiss. I was saved a few minutes
later as Mikey’s unmistakable rhythmic knocking
resounded from the door. Brandon sighed and let go
of my waist, which he had his arms around, and
muttered something under his breath as he walked
towards the living room.

I sighed and walked to the front door, opening it and

smiling at Mikey’s unamused face. “Hi, Mikes,” I
greeted, noticing that he had brought his briefcase
along with him and smiling again. Mikey stepped into
the house and glanced towards the living room; seeing
Brandon, who was sitting dejectedly on the couch and
once again immersed in his PSP.

“Hi, Brandon!” Mikey greeted cheerfully after he

nodded his greeting to me.

“Hi, Mikey,” Brandon replied, his voice considerably

less cheerful than Mikey’s as he glanced upwards and
seemed to glare slightly at my little brother.

Mikey smiled at him and then glanced to his briefcase.

“I’m so sorry to interrupt; but I really wanted to go
over these briefs with Gerard one more time before
we’re due in court tomorrow.”

“It’s fine,” Brandon lied, even throwing in a smile. “I

understand… I might call the guys and see if they
want to go over some new lyrics tonight. God knows
that they have no lives.”

I bit my lip as a sense of awkwardness suddenly

enveloped the three of us. “Um… I already cleared out
the den for us to work in,” I said to Mikey, gesturing
towards the stairs.

Mikey nodded at what I said and took a step towards

the stairs. “Good seeing you again, Brandon!” he
exclaimed, waving before he disappeared up the stairs
and we both walked to the end of the hall, entering
the den and shutting the door behind us.

"Hey, Mikey?" I asked as I gave my little brother a hug.

"Yeah, bro?"

I kissed his cheek. "Remind me to go to church

sometime."

Chapter 14
[[Frank’s POV]]

I remained in the same position, sitting against the

wall with Zero in my lap until I heard Gabe’s incredibly
loud knocking upon my front door. Zero immediately
hopped off of me and ran toward the knocking,
barking his very unthreatening little bark toward our
visitor. I followed after, although it did take me a
minute to regain my composure due to all of the
whiskey that I had consumed. I set the bottle on the
coffee table and scooped Zero up in my arms before I
opened the door, revealing a frazzled looking Gabe
Saporta.

“H-hi,” I hiccupped, grinning drunkenly at my best

friend.

Gabe smiled back at me, shaking his head at my

apparent drunken state. “Hello, boys,” he replied with
a dazzling smile, giving Zero and I a hug.

Upon pulling away, he held on to my shoulders, as if

he were surveying me under a microscope. “Jesus,
Frank!”

“What?” I questioned, wiggling away from his grasp.

He was now fully in the penthouse now, so I shut the
door behind him and set Zero down on the floor. When
I turned to face Gabe, I noticed that he was still
glaring at me.

“Are those new?”

“Is what new, Gabriel?”

“Those hickies!” He exclaimed, which instantly made

me grin. “You didn’t have all of these marks
yesterday, Frank. What did Gerard do to you?”

I lifted up my shirt to reveal the numerous other marks

littering up the skin on my chest. “He did these to me,
too.”

Gabe’s eyes remained fixated on the territory that

Gerard had marked as his, gaping slightly as he tilted
his head to get a better look at me. “Was this today or
last night?”

My grin grew even wider. “Well, I can't be certain

whether they were left last night when Gerard came
over, or this morning before Gerard left…” I replied,
trailing off with a smirk on my face. “So we'll just say
‘both’.”

Gabe laughed at me before wandering further into the

penthouse. He stopped to survey the mess that I’d
created during my momentary period of insanity,
whistling before glancing over his shoulder at me. “I’m
not even going to ask,” Gabe sighed, giving me
another hug. “Fuck what happened here, tell me about
your night.”

I grinned, hugging him even tighter. “Oh, Gabriel,” I

breathed out, sighing dreamily. “It was such a
fantastic night.”

“What all happened?” He asked, pulling me over

toward the couch. I sat down on the opposite end as
he did, and noticed the grin on his face as I spread my
legs out across his lap. I winced at first; the soreness
that I was feeling was now excruciating. I quickly got
over it however, as Gabe began to massage my calf
muscles, instantly making me feel better. “Tell me a
story, Frankie.”

His interest in hearing about Gerard and I made me

grin. “Well remember yesterday how I was going on
and on about my night with Gerard?”

Gabe nodded. “How could I forget?”

“Well, when you dropped me off, I couldn’t help

myself,” I admitted, grabbing my bottle from off the
coffee table. “I call him up, right?”

“Right…”

I swigged some more whiskey out of the bottle,

preparing myself for the backlash that was about to
come my way. I know that Gabe is probably going to
chew me out for being so clingy of Gerard so fast; I
almost didn’t want to tell him the next part.

“I um…” I trailed off, biting my lip. “Well, I basically

told him to come over, and he did,” I went on, not
bothering to go into detail.

“And how'd you get him to do that?” Gabe asked, a

smirk forming on his face.

“Let's just say I promised him a night he'd never

forget,” I replied, smirking as well.

Gabe chuckled lightly at my response before taking

the bottle from my fingers. “I can see why he didn't
resist that. What happened once he got here?”

I smirked again as Gabe took a sip of his own. “What

do you think?”

“Well, Frankie, it’s quite obvious that you fucked,”

Gabe giggled, passing the Southern Comfort back to
me. I took it and curled my feet up underneath me,
shifting positions so I could be more comfortable.

“Tell me more,” Gabe inquired, getting comfortable as

well. “What else happened?”

Before I could get to the next part of the story, we

were interrupted by my little ball of fur, hopping up on
the couch and settling right on Gabe’s lap. “You know,
I think he's as fucking homo as we are,” I mused,
watching in delight at the way Gabe was interacting
with my Zero.

“Of course he is, just look at his pink rhinestone

collar,” Gabe agreed lightheartedly, before shooting
me a stern look. “Hey, quit changing the subject,
fucker!”

“Well, Zero's a big part of the night,” I assured him,

reaching over so I could pet him.

“How so?” Gabe questioned, taking the bottle back

from me.

“Oh well... Actually, that part of the story comes

later,” I replied, realizing that I had gotten horribly off
track with my recollection. “Anyway, when Gerard
gets here, I brought him into the bedroom. So, we're
laying there, and I can’t stop kissing him.”

“Aww,” Gabe cooed, reaching over to stroke my hand.

“That’s so sweet!”

I smiled, laughing a bit at just how much I enjoyed

retelling the previous night’s events. “It really is
ridiculous how much I missed kissing him considering
it had only been hours since I saw him, you know?”

Gabe nodded. “I hear that,” he said, smiling at me. “I

know exactly what that feels like.”

“Yeah but, I noticed that something was different

about him, Gabe. He was troubled, like he was holding
back,” I recalled, frowning as I looked up at him.
“That’s when he told me that his boyfriend was
coming back today. He told me that it would be the
last night that we'd get to spend together…”

Gabe’s mouth dropped open. “Fuck. That must have

been a tough pill to swallow. What'd you say to that?”

“I said the only thing I could say! I was like, 'and'? Like
his boyfriend coming home meant nothing. I think I
played it off well, but I was really falling apart inside,”
I admitted, sighing helplessly. “I think that was the
moment where I was kinda like, ‘I’m fucked’.”

Gabe gave me a supportive smile, encouraging me to

go on.

“I honestly didn’t know what to fucking do,” I whined,

taking the bottle back from him. “The fact that his
boyfriend came back so soon made what we had a
fucking affair. It put a fucking label on what we had,
Gabe,” I said with disgust, taking a large swig from the
bottle.

“It was more than that,” I went on, frowning when I

realized the bottle was just about empty. “Much
more,” I murmured, tilting my head back so I could
finish what was left of my sweet Southern Comfort,
but Gabe stopped me.

“Okay Frank,” he jumped in, taking the bottle from

me. “Here’s the part where you always confuse me.
Exactly how much more?”

“What?” I asked; his question caught me off guard,

causing my frown to grow bigger.

Gabe sighed. “You said that what you have with

Gerard is more than an 'affair',” he elaborated, putting
air quotes around the word 'affair'. “So now I’m asking
you, exactly how much more is it?”

I leaned my head against the couch cushion, trying my

best to think of how to word it.

“Do you remember that moment when you were

fucking around with Mikey, and you realized that he
was going to be more than just another hot guy that
you decided to have a fling with?” I asked, scooting a
bit closer to him. “That moment, when you finally
found what you'd been looking for, that he might be it
for you?”

Gabe nodded, staring at me with a dreamy expression

upon his face. “Yeah Frankie, I remember it.”

“There's your answer,” I whispered, noticing the look

of sympathy that Gabe was giving me.

“Oh Frankie,” he sighed, giving me the bottle back. “It

looks like you need this, after all.”

“Thanks,” I grinned, downing the remainder of the

liquid. As I tossed the now empty bottle onto the floor,
I could once again feel the effects that the liquor was
taking on me. My head was spinning, and I felt like any
minute now I was going to be sick. “Ugh,” I groaned,
damning myself for drinking so much in such a short
amount of time.

“Come here,” Gabe beckoned me, allowing me to

cuddle up next to him. He draped an arm around my
shoulder, massaging my scalp in an attempt to make
me feel better. It worked.

“What happened after he told you about his

boyfriend?” He questioned, falling back into the
conversation.

“Well, we decided to ignore the fact that we're both

still committed to other people one last time, and
simply be each other's while we still had the chance
to,” I began, earning an intrigued look from my bestie.
“Meaning?”

A devilish smirk crossed my face as I decided to go

into detail with what Gerard and I had gotten
ourselves up to. “Well, I needed to distract him from
the depressing atmosphere our conversation had
created, so… I sucked him off,” I informed Gabe,
grinning triumphantly. “Which might I add, was
fucking exquisite."

Gabe laughed. “I’m sure it was, Frankie. Did he suck

you off, too?”

“Fuck yes, he did,” I replied, throwing my head back

and moaning at the memory. “Gerard has some
serious talent!”

“Oh wow, Frank,” Gabe managed to say through his

laughter. “You have no idea how amusing your stories
are to hear. Especially when you’re drunk,” he teased,
tussling my hair.

“I’m not drunk,” I whined, hiccupping after I said so.

So much for my defense. “Okay, maybe I am,” I
admitted, grinning at him. “But I’m not done telling
my story, so if you wanna hear the rest you better
fucking be nice to me.”

“Always, Frankie,” Gabe replied, grinning at me.

“What happened next?”

I leaned my head up from Gabe’s shoulder, and glared

at Zero, who immediately buried his little head even
deeper within Gabe's grasp.

“Zero decided to get stuck in one of your boxes,” I

replied, earning another set of giggles from Gabe. “So
I had to come out here to rescue the little cock block,
and…”

My voice trailed off, as my gaze wandered over to the

stack of boxes over in the corner. More specifically,
the opened one that was marked for me to keep out
of.

“Did you fuck with my box, Frankie?” Gabe asked,

smirking very slightly.

“That's an odd way of putting it, but yes. Yes I did,” I

said, grinning widely. “Let's just say I kept my promise
to Gerard that last night would be one that he won't
ever forget.”

Gabe’s face broke out into a huge grin, as he pieced

together what I was getting at. “Let me guess, you
found the camera, didn’t you?”

I nodded. “Of course I did! You made it so tempting,” I

teased him. “I'm beginning to think you actually
wanted me to find it.”

“I'm sure I did at the time that I initially stored my shit

here,” Gabe replied, as his laughter finally subsided.
“But seriously, I can’t believe you actually got Gerard
to make a fucking sex tape with you. That shit blows
my mind!”

“He didn’t want to forget it either, apparently,” I said,

sighing dreamily.

“I know he didn’t,” Gabe smiled, before getting up

from his spot next to me. “I’m gonna get us some
more happiness in a bottle. You stay here,” he
instructed me, instantly making me grin. As I watched
him disappear over the clutter in to the kitchen, my
grin quickly vanished. Everything came back to me at
once; Gerard leaving, his boyfriend coming home, my
wife coming back home… I’d been so caught up in
Gerard, that I’d pretty much forgotten all of the
voicemails and text messages that I’d gotten from the
missus telling me that she was back from her weekend
with her girlfriends.

“Okay! Because we are two completely sexy guys, I

made us two completely sexy drinks, complete with
pink silly straws and little umbrellas…” Gabe spoke
loudly as he came from the kitchen, plucking me from
my thoughts. He instantly froze upon seeing my
somber expression, and knelt down in front of me with
a confused look on his face. “What is it, Frankie?”

“What the fuck am I supposed to do now, Gabe?” I

questioned, sighing as he handed me my new drink.
“I’ve got Giselle back at the apartment, calling me and
harassing me via voicemail to come home but I'm so
far gone that I might just tell her I'm off to L.A.
because the Killers want to do the recording over
there. She's so stupid, she probably wouldn’t even
know the fucking difference,” I rambled, grinning a
tiny bit as Gabe nodded.

“That’s actually a good idea. You should do that,”

Gabe encouraged, taking a seat next to me. He’s
always hated my wife, which is part of the reason why
he’s been so adamant about me finding someone else,
even if it meant breaking my marriage vows to her.

“Yeah, but as good an idea as that is, she's the least

of my fucking worries,” I mumbled, burying my head
in my hands. “This was a mistake,” I whispered, as I
felt Gabe’s fingers thread into my hair. This time,
however, it did nothing to sooth me.

“Why did you make me invite him to that party?” I

asked, withdrawing my head from my hands as I
stared helplessly at my best friend. “Why did you put
it in my head to fucking go after him?”

“Oh no, Frank,” Gabe retaliated, getting defensive. “ I

never made you do anything; I simply said for you to
bring a date. The rest was all you.” He paused for a
minute, before adding, “And if you think that what
happened between you and Gerard is a mistake, then
you’re sadly mistaken. Trust me, it can’t possibly be a
mistake if you two want each other this bad.”

“He doesn’t want me this bad,” I corrected him,

sighing deeply. “I want him this bad. I mean, look at
me. Look at this place. Look what I fucking did to it! All
because the realization dawned on me that Gerard
was with someone else and he wasn’t mine anymore.”

I took a large sip of my drink, before adding, “Not like

he ever was…”

“Frank, he wouldn't have repeatedly cheated on his

boyfriend with you if he didn't want you,” Gabe
reasoned, trying to encourage me. “He kept coming
back, and look at how fucking sore you are! You've
barely moved! I'm sure that Gerard is just as fucking
sore as you are, meaning the chances of him fucking
around with his boyfriend tonight are very slim. And
didn’t you guys fuck like rabbits last night?”
His defense made me grin. “And this morning.”

Gabe smiled. “See? He's probably exhausted,

considering you’ve kept him up for the past two
nights.”

“I know,” I sighed, unable to keep myself from staying

positive. “I just can’t get the thought of him with
someone else out of my fucking head, Gabriel.”

Gabe nodded, giving me a sympathetic smile. “Well,

are you guys keeping this whole... relationship going?”

“He said we'd try,” I murmured, taking a sip from my

drink. It tasted like a screwdriver, but I couldn’t be
quite sure. As long as it contained liquor, I honestly
couldn’t care less what it was.

Gabe smiled again, smoothing my hair back as I

continued to sip continuously from whatever was in
my cup. “So, you should be able to have him
sometimes, right?”

“That was the plan,” I said, sighing. “But I haven’t

heard from him once since he walked out that door
this morning. It feels like it's over, Gabe,” I rambled,
as Gabe took my now-empty drink away from me.

“Right when things were getting to the good part... it's

over.”

"Frank, listen to me” Gabe reasoned, taking both of

my hands in his. “Not everyone is as fucking ADD as
you are; people can't simply keep going forever.
Gerard is probably just nursing his 'sex hang-over' and
will talk with you tomorrow.”
“I didn’t want him to go, Gabe,” I murmured, realizing
that I was completely wasted by the way I was
rambling. “I wanted to keep him here with me,
forfuckingever.”

“Let's move onto a different topic then,” Gabe

suggested, as I nodded in agreement.

“Please. Anything,” I mumbled, desperate to get off of

the topic of Gerard.

“Can I watch your sex tape?” Gabe asked, causing my

eyes to widen.

“What the fuck?!” I shrieked, as a brief moment of

sobriety hit me. “NO!”

“Aww; why not?” Gabe pouted, giving me a smirk.

“Why would you even want to?” I questioned,

desperately trying to figure out what would possess
him to want to do such a thing.

“Because I'm curious,” he shrugged, winking at me.

“You did say that it was something you both will never
forget. I wanna see it!”

“Yes, exactly!” I huffed, feeling my drunken state

come back to hit me full force. “Something we,
meaning Gerard and I, will never forget. Nowhere in
that equation does it mention that you, my only friend
in this entire world that matters to me, would get to
watch it.”

Gabe sighed. “It's not like it'll be anything I haven't

seen!”

“No,” I said firmly, giving Gabe a stern glare.

Gabe glared back, sticking his tongue out at me in a

childish manner. “Fine, Frank. Have it your way,” Gabe
caved in, before sticking his tongue out at me again.

“I will bite that fucking thing if you don’t put it away,” I

threatened him, but knew damn well I was way too
tired to actually attempt to do anything of the sort.

As if on cue, Gabe smirked at me before sticking his

tongue out at me again, taking advantage of my
soreness and drunkenness. I groaned in agony as I felt
the pounding in my head begin to increase, and
instantly pressed my fingers to both of my temples.

“Aww Frankie, I’m sorry. You know I love you, and that
I’m just giving you a hard time,” Gabe spoke softly,
allowing me to lay my head in his lap. “Why don't you
tell me about how things went at work today?

“Oh, God!” I cried out, covering my face with my

hands. “Remember our talk about how I dislike
Brandon Flowers with a fucking passion?” I asked,
looking up at him.

“Yeah, what about it?”

“Well, I was trying to get the video off your memory

card and... well I couldn’t help myself, y'know? I got a
little excited at work while watching it, and that’s
when the fucker comes and knocks on my fucking
door!”
Gabe began to giggle hysterically then, causing my
headache to worsen. “Holy fuck, that's priceless. What
happened next?!”

I sighed. “My head hurts, Gabe. I’m tired of talking

about Gerard, and about Brandon Flowers. Thank
goodness they have nothing in common, otherwise I
think I’d fucking shoot myself,” I said, yawning. “I’m so
fucking tired, Gabey.”

Gabe smiled down at me, while running his fingers

through my hair. “Do you want me to tuck you in
then?”

“Yes. Stay with me 'til I fall asleep,” I mumbled

sleepily, feeling my eyes flutter shut.

“Let’s go then,” Gabe said, scooting out from

underneath me. I allowed him to tug me up off of the
couch, although it did take a minute or two for me to
regain my composure. My head was spinning and I felt
like I was going to pass out right where I was standing,
had it not been for Gabe supporting me up.

As we wandered down the hallway toward my

bedroom, I noticed that Gabe was busy looking over
his shoulder at something.

“Say, Frankie?”

“Hmm?”

“What's the password to your computer? I need to

answer some fan-mail, and I can’t find the cord to my
laptop at home…”
“I'm as predictable as you are, Gabriel,” I informed
him with a drunken grin. “You can figure it out, I'm
sure,” I muttered, yawning as I crawled into bed. I got
underneath my covers, but noticed that Gabe hadn’t
joined me just yet.

“Come on, Gabe, stay with me 'til I fall asleep,” I

pleaded, giving him my best pouty-face. “I just got
used to having someone sleep next to me again and I
already miss it…”

“Aww, Frankie,” Gabe sighed, crawling into bed with

me. As I cuddled up next to him, he began to stroke
my hair, before saying, “Just go to sleep, Frankie. I'll
leave some aspirin out for you for when you wake up.”

“Thanks,” I murmured sleepily, shutting my eyes

thanks to the extremely comfortable position I was in.

“’Night, Gee…”

Chapter 15
[[Gerard's POV]]

“You don’t have to thank me,” Mikey smirked as I

glanced towards him and didn’t quite know what to
say to him. I had told him to call earlier around the
usual time that Brandon was home to get my ass out
of bed and was more than happy that he actually
obeyed for once and did.

I grinned at him in return. “So, what made you want to

come over?” I questioned as we both sat down on the
couch and Mikey pulled some files out of his briefcase
and tucked a pencil behind his right ear.
“Gabe got a call from Frank,” he shrugged, saying it as
if it were the most casual thing in the world.

I immediately snapped to attention at the mention of

Frank’s name. Just the mere mention of his name was
enough to get my heart racing and made those damn
butterflies once again begin to form within my
stomach. “Oh?” I asked, trying to make myself sound
casual as well.

“Yeah,” Mikey began, clearing his throat. “Apparently

he was having some sort of a mini-breakdown and
Gabe went over to hang out and keep him company,”
he continued as he leaned backwards and got himself
comfortable, setting a file on the table in front of me
and crossing his legs.

“What about?”

“I’m not sure exactly…” Mikey trailed off. “Would you

care to explain things to me though, bro?”

“Explain what, exactly?” I asked, unsure as to exactly

what he wanted me to explain. I felt all my guilt once
again return as I realized what Mikey more than likely
wanted to talk about.

“Don’t treat me like I’m an idiot, Gerard,” Mikey

scoffed. "You knew Brandon was coming home today.
So be honest, did you see Frankie last night?"

I glanced at Mikey, and by the serious expression on

his face, decided that honesty would probably be the
best policy in this situation. “Yeah,” I admitted. “I saw
him last night.”
“Oh yeah?” Mikey grinned and situated himself again;
already enamored with the story I guess I was
supposed to be telling him. I couldn’t help but chuckle
and my face adopted a grin of its own as all of the
memories of my amazing night with Frank came
flooding back.

“Yeah, it was… amazing,” I sighed, an undoubtedly

dreamy expression on my face.

“Well… Since I’m here, and you need to kill some

time, you might as well tell me about it,” Mikey
suggested. I glanced over and smiled at him again as
he began randomly doodling on the file in front of him.

“What all do you want to know?” I asked, arching my

eyebrow as he glanced upwards at my question and a
thoughtful expression crossed his face.

“How did it happen?” Mikey questioned, reminding me

very much of a teenage girl asking her best friend for
all of the latest info about her friend’s latest crush.
“Who called who?”

“He called me…” I answered, making Mikey’s eyes

widen slightly. “And we talked for a bit, before he
invited me over.”

“Wow, two nights in a row,” Mikey laughed slightly.

“Did you guys do anything?” he asked, smiling at me
again and spreading some more files across the table
before sitting back again and eagerly awaiting my
answer to his question.

I tilted my head backwards to rest against the couch;

nearly wanting to moan out in memory of all that
Frank and I had done together but managing to hold it
back as Mikey watched on with interest. “Yeah,” I
replied. “We did… a lot.”

“A-ha,” Mikey replied, with a grin. “So, two nights of

straight fucking, huh?” Mikey tilted his head back to
rest against the couch as well, a dreamy expression
overcoming his features as he obviously remembered
something from his past. “You know Gerard…” he
trailed off. “This is what Gabe and I were like in the
beginning.”

I tilted my head slightly in confusion, waiting for him

to continue.

“I mean, we’re still absolutely crazy about each

other,” he amended, picking his head up slightly. “But
there was just something so spectacular about those
first few times…” he sighed, getting lost in his
memories again.

“Thanks for the mental images,” I teased, giving him a

playful nudge and jerking him out of his thoughts; he
laughed and grinned at me.

“I’m serious!” Mikey exclaimed before his face once

more took on a thoughtful expression. “Those first few
nights that we spent together, I knew that he was
going to be gone soon… but it was me that he wanted
to spend his time with while he was here.”

I nodded at what he said and hung my head back

against the couch again. “I totally get what you
mean,” I said. “But I just couldn’t get Frank out of my
head today… Brandon wanted me to go to the studio
with him earlier, but I bailed out because I couldn’t
stand to be around him all day… not with how guilty I
feel,” I sighed, running a hand frustratedly through my
hair.

“I hate to say it then, bro,” Mikey shrugged, his teeth

latching around his lower lip. “… But maybe you
should stay away from Frank for a while; just until
things get back to normal with Brandon,” he
suggested, sighing softly.

“But that’s the whole thing, Mikes,” I started. “I know

that I should stop seeing him, but I can’t. He’s just…
not something that I can simply stop,” I slumped my
shoulders miserably, sighing. “I don’t want to stop
seeing him either.”

“Then you have a really big problem,” Mikey stated.

“Because that man downstairs came home for you.
And then you have a man somewhere else that’s
married, yet calling my boyfriend at crazy hours
whining about you.”

“I never should have gone to L.A,” I sighed. “Why’d

you have to go and buy me that fucking plane ticket?”
I asked, shutting my eyes and trying my hardest not to
think about what I was doing to Brandon… and to
Frank.

“Hey now,” Mikey warned, getting defensive. “I

bought you that ticket so you could get away from
here for a while and fuck your boyfriend for the
weekend. I didn’t tell you to fuck a complete stranger
on the flight home and then get into contact with him
afterwards.”
I sighed in defeat and ran a hand through my hair
again. “Frank’s like a drug, Mikey… once you try him
once, you have to have him again and again and
again. You need to have him again and again.”

“He sounds a lot like Gabe. It’s no wonder they’re best

friends,” Mikey mused, shrugging his shoulders lightly.
“And why we’re brothers… its fucking crazy.”

I nodded firmly in agreement with him. “Really fucking

crazy,” I agreed, sighing again. “Tell me about your
day, I only saw you for a like a half an hour earlier,” I
said, wanting to change the subject away from Frank
and what a predicament that I had gotten myself into.

“Custody hearing, divorces, bankruptcy… nothing I

couldn’t handle on my own. Boring day,” Mikey
shrugged. “I know you’re trying to change the subject,
bro, and it isn’t working.”

I sighed.

“You say that going to L.A. was a mistake; I say it’s

something different,” he started. “I thought that
meeting Gabe was a mistake too… When he went on
tour and was gone, I fucking lost it. You remember
that time period where I was one ruthless
motherfucker? I was moody and bitchy and pretty
much on my fucking period?”

I couldn’t help but laugh. “Yeah,” I replied. “I had to

get you trashed every damn night just so you’d stop
nagging me and fucking go to bed. You pretty much
lived in here,” I continued, gesturing to the den.

“I hated him for leaving,” Mikey admitted. “I hated

him for hooking me in and making me fall in love with
him, only to have him leave me… but then I realized,
that he was just as miserable as I was; bro.”

I nodded slightly to show him that I was listening

intently and patiently waited for him to speak again.

“You and Frank are both going through the same thing
right now,” Mikey continued. “You both have your best
friends consoling you and talking you down because
you’re both acting like miserable little girls with their
first real crush.”

I thought over everything that he had just said and

nodded slowly; he was right. “I see what you’re
saying…” I said, but trailed off as I heard Brandon’s
footsteps coming up the stairs.

A few moments later, the door to the den creaked

open and Brandon poked his head into the room. “I’m
gonna go to the hotel that the guys are staying at and
hang out for a bit,” he said, glancing in between Mikey
and I.

I noticed Mikey glance at me out of the corner of his

eye and give a slight smile. I inwardly made a mental
note to thank him later on for laying out all of our files
and giving the illusion that we were actually working
instead of discussing the details of the affair that I was
having behind Brandon’s back.

“Okay hun,” I said, glancing around at all of the

documents dismally. “We’re going to be working…
pretty much all night,” I continued, sighing as Mikey
groaned and hid a smile behind the file that he held in
his hands.
“Have fun,” Mikey said to Brandon, offering him a
slight smile.

“Yeah, I’ll try,” Brandon answered, rolling his eyes

before blowing me a kiss and shutting the door behind
him as he left. Both Mikey and I waited silently until
we both heard the front door close and heard
Brandon’s car start up.

Mikey put his stack of papers down and let out a soft
sigh. “So, do you want to go see Frank?” he asked,
smiling brightly at me.

I raised one of my eyebrows in his direction and

glanced at the clock across the room from us. “It’s
like… two in the morning Mikes.”

“So what? Go see him, go say hi,” Mikey commanded.

“You don’t want to let him go, so don’t let him get
away either.”

I glanced at him for a moment before smiling. “You

just want to get to fuck your boyfriend again before
we have to go to work in the morning,” I teased him,
standing up and beginning to walk towards the door of
the den.

“Which is why you’re already halfway out the fucking

door,” he called after me, making me grin at him
before I left the den.

---

I gazed contemplatively at the keypad that required a

code for me to be able to call for an elevator. I
couldn't help but smile as I reached out and pushed in
the code that I could vividly remember Frank giving to
me just after I left this morning.

I heard Frank sigh softly from behind me and soon felt

his fingers interlacing with mine, causing me to glance
back at him. I gave him a brief smile as we began to
walk towards the front door of his penthouse; neither
of us saying anything as we walked. "Last night was
incredible, sugar," he grinned. "Thank you for coming
over like you did."

I smiled at him and leaned over; keeping our fingers

interlaced as I pressed a soft kiss to his lips. "It's no
problem, baby," I smiled again, tucking some of his
hair behind one of his ears and pressing a soft kiss to
his temple.

I felt some of Frank's fingers worm up under my shirt,

sliding across my waist until his fingers were at my
lower back. He glanced up at me as he held onto my
waist; a frown tugging at his lips. "Just give me a
minute..." he sighed, his fingers gently beginning to
stroke my skin; making me shiver. "I'm not ready to
let you go just quite yet..."

I couldn't help but smile and wrapped my arms

securely around him in return; reaching up with one of
my hands and trailing my fingers through his hair.
"Alright, baby... a few more minutes," I consented,
kissing the top of his head as I lightly began to trail
the fingers of my free hand up his side.

Frank leaned into me a bit more, breathing in deeply

as he shivered, and allowed his eyes to flutter shut. I
smiled again before I leaned forward and gently
captured his lips in a tender kiss; cradling one side of
his face and wrapping an arm around his waist. He
moaned softly and his grip around my waist tightened
as he pulled me closer; our lips moving along together
gently... although there was a hint of desperation.

I tightened my grip around him as well; smiling

against his lips and trailing my fingers through his hair
once again, attempting to ignore the sparks that I felt
shooting through my lips and the butterflies once
again taking up residence in my stomach.

"Fuck," he murmured as he pulled away; his breathing

slightly heavy as he rested his forehead against mine,
the both of us trying to regain our breathing patterns.
"Promise me you'll come by as often as you can...
simply to kiss me like that," he grinned, stroking the
side of my face with one of his hands.

I smiled and pressed a gentle kiss to his cheek. "I

promise, babe," I murmured against his skin, trailing
my lips to his and pressing a light kiss to them.

Frank smiled at me and pressed another kiss to my

lips. "Then I guess I can let you go..." he sighed; a
smile still remaining on his face as we continued to
hold on to each other. "Not by choice, of course."

I couldn't help but return his infectious smile, giving

him a very gentle squeeze. "I'll see you soon, Frankie,"
I promised, as I slowly began to unwind my body from
his.

"I can't wait," he grinned, the both of us watching as

our holds on each other became looser... and the both
of us seeming to attempt to restrain the sighs that
threatened to spill past our lips.

Eventually, my sigh managed to break free and I

waited until we were separated from each other to
place two of my fingers under his chin and tilt his head
upwards so that I could kiss him again. As much as I
didn't want to leave... I had to.

I felt Frank's lips curve up into a smile against my own;

and I couldn't help but smile against his in return. "I'll
see you soon, gorgeous," he said in a soft voice;
tracing his fingers across one of my cheeks before
tracing the shape of my lips and kissing me again.

"See you soon, Frankie," I smiled and soon found

myself in my car; driving away from him and our
second amazing night together, sighing and cracking
the window; I lit up a cigarette and nearly dropping it
in my lap as I jumped at the sound of my phone
ringing.

I pushed the 'accept message' button that appeared

on the screen as I grabbed it; smiling when I saw that
it was a message from Frank and raising an eyebrow
at it.

Check your pocket, sugar. =]

I reached into my pocket and pulled out a piece of

paper; seeing Frank's now memorized handwriting and
smiling at the words that he had written.

1031.

Let yourself in.

-XO, Frankie.

The elevator gave off a 'ding' sound and I soon heard

the 'whoosh' sound as the elevator left the top floor
and began to drop down the chute. I smiled again as it
opened up in front of me, stepping inside of it and
pressing the button that would take me to the top
floor; feeling excitement at the prospect of seeing
Frank again bubbling up in my stomach along with the
feeling of my stomach falling as the elevator began to
take me upwards. I bit my lip as the elevator
continued to travel; contemplating whether or not this
was a good idea.

I had no clue when Brandon was going to be getting

home; I was going on pure hope that he ended up
hanging out with the guys all night and went with
them to the studio tomorrow, and that he wouldn't be
home until tomorrow evening. Judging by how well we
knew each other, I was guessing that he'd take my
word for it and accept that I was going to be working
with Mikey all night on one of our high profile cases.
After all; this had happened numerous times before he
left... although definitely not for the same reasons.

I was suddenly jerked out of my thoughts as the

elevator came to an abrupt halt and gave off another
'ding' as it stopped, and the doors opened up before
me. I took a deep breath before stepping out of it and
beginning to walk down the hall; seeing the door to
the penthouse that brought back so many memories
of Frank and I. I couldn't help but smile at my
thoughts, and raised an eyebrow as I approached the
door to the penthouse; realizing that it wasn't shut all
of the way.
I somewhat hesitantly opened it up and glanced
around; stepping inside and shut it completely behind
me. Hearing a very small bark before I felt something
jumping all over my legs, I glanced downwards and
smiled at Zero; who had his tongue sticking out of his
mouth and continued to bark all over me, giving little
'yap's every now and again.

I bent down beside him; gently stroking the soft fur of

his head and grinning at him. I glanced around and
noticed that nothing seemed out of place; smiling
slightly before glancing back at Zero and almost
'aww'-ing at how adorable he was. "Hello, Zero," I
greeted, continuing to stroke his fur. "Where's your
daddy at?" I asked; not able to contain my giggle
when he gave another little bark and disappeared
down the hallway and into the bedroom.

I grinned even wider and proceeded to follow the little

guy; nearly considering turning back and leaving
Frank in peace when I entered the bedroom and saw
him curled up on the bed, a peaceful expression on his
face as he slept. I smiled at him and slowly crept
towards the bed, yet again nearly considering turning
back as I realized how deep of a sleep he was in. I
slowly made my way around the bed, to the opposite
side of where Frank was laying and crawled up onto it,
biting my lip to hold back a giggle as Frank didn't stir
at all.

I carefully studied him for a moment, taking in how

pretty he is before smoothing some of his hair away
from his forehead and pressing a very light kiss to his
cheek.

"Frankie..."
Chapter 16
[[Frank's POV]]

“Frankie…”

I grinned upon hearing his voice, though my eyes

remained clenched shut; fearing that if I were to open
them, I would awake to my empty penthouse, my
empty bedroom… the empty bed beside me. As long
as my eyes were closed, I could picture Gerard so
perfectly in my dreams; and for now, if that’s the only
way that I can have him, I will gladly accept it.

Gerard’s infectious giggle then filtered through the

room, instantly making me smile as he repeated my
name, so softly; it was as if an angel had spoken it.
“Frankie…”

I snuggled deeper into my pillow, still refusing to open

my eyes; This dream was far too amazing for me to
risk losing it. I felt tingles as I felt him brush my hair
back with his fingers, relieving it from tickling my face.

“You are too fucking adorable when you sleep,”

Gerard murmured, but still; I was too fucking afraid to
risk losing this dream, this picture-perfect vision of
him, for fear that he was just a figment of my over-
exhausted imagination.

“Gee… please don’t go…”

And it was then, as I spoke those words aloud, that I

felt his delicious lips upon mine. I quickly began to
react, moving my lips along with his, and lifted my
hand up to gently caress the back of his neck. But
even after he pulled away, my eyes remained closed.

“Frankie baby, open your eyes,” he murmured, kissing

each of my closed eyelids, running his thumbs across
my cheeks. I smiled, and allowed my eyes to finally
drift open, only to reveal my gorgeous Gerard, laying
in bed next to me.

“Hello gorgeous,” I spoke softly, wrapping an arm

around Gerard to secure him closer to me. He grinned
down at me, leaning down to press another sweet kiss
to my cheek, then to my lips.

“Hello beautiful,” he replied upon pulling away, a wide

grin stretching from ear to ear, as he reached out to
tuck a few strands of my hair behind my ear. I
grinned; I really liked when he did that.

“You know, Frankie, you really shouldn't leave your

front door unlocked,” he teased me in a soft voice;
before pressing yet another very soft kiss to my lips.

My grin grew even wider. “Well, see there’s only three

people in this entire world that have the code to get
up to this top floor. Nobody lives in the penthouse
across from me, so… I figure I’ll be okay,” I replied,
running my hand under his shirt, to begin stroking the
soft skin underneath. “I’m glad to see that you got my
text,” I continued, as he once again leaned down to
kiss me. This time, however, I held him in place,
preventing him from doing anything but deepening
our kiss.

“And I’m very glad to see that you’re keeping your

promise,” I added, referring to the promise he made
me before leaving me this morning that he would be
back, if only to kiss me sweetly like he has been. I
grinned up at him, rubbing the soft skin on his neck,
staring dreamily at him.

He cracked a breathtaking smile at me before nuzzling

his face into my hair. “Well, the boyfriend went out
with some friends... I figured I'd come over and see
you while I had the chance to,” he responded,
pressing a sweet kiss to my forehead; however, it
didn’t leave me with a tingly feeling like before. Was
Gerard’s motive for being here with me simply
because his boyfriend had gone out?

I decided not to take his last remark the wrong way,

however, and tried my hardest to ignore the fact that
the only reason he was here was because his
boyfriend was neglecting him. And then it all made
sense; no wonder Gerard was here; he knew that
unlike his boyfriend, who is stupid enough to neglect
him, that I would pay all of the attention in the world
to him. This must be why he is here; I better not
disappoint him.

My thoughts were interrupted as I felt another sweet

kiss being pressed upon my temple, instantly causing
me to feel better. I tried to ignore the fact that I was
nothing more than Gerard’s second choice, and
nuzzled my face within his neck, inhaling his sweet
scent, therefore allowing me to completely forget
about everything other than the fact that Gerard is
back in my arms again.

He smiled down at me, and once again smoothed my

hair away from my face; kissing my lips gently before
pulling away. “You really are absolutely adorable when
you're sleeping, do you know that?”

I felt the smile tugging at the corners of my lips, and I

didn’t fight it. Gerard was here, with me, and when it
comes down to it, that is really the only thing that
matters.

“I adore watching you sleep, too,” I admitted shyly,

unable to look away from his gorgeous face. “I really
can't believe that you're here…”

Gerard smiled at me before kissing my cheek gently;

lingering against my skin for a moment. I felt my eyes
flutter shut as I held him close to me, feeling my body
tingle as his hands traced invisible patterns across my
skin.

“Neither can I,” Gerard admitted, biting his lip. “You

have no idea how excited I got when he left. I was in
my car before I could even comprehend what was
going on. I couldn’t wait to come and see you again…”

This time, his words didn’t bring those feelings of

being Gerard’s ‘second choice’ back; instead, his
words demolished those feelings completely, causing
me to lean forward so I could once again connect our
lips together, this time more deeply than before.

“You were excited to see me?” I asked upon pulling

away, staring at him in awe. “I don't get it. You've
seen so much of me these past few days... I figured
with your boyfriend home, you'd want to spend some
time with him.”

I knew that I could potentially wind up kicking myself

in the ass for asking such questions, but I couldn’t
help myself. I needed to know.

Gerard smiled lightly at me, as he reached down to

stroke the backs of his fingers across the side of my
face; his facial expression unreadable, as if he
appeared un-knowing of how to answer my question.
Instead, he leaned in and pressed a very sweet kiss to
my lips. “I'd much rather spend time with you right
now,” he replied softly, biting his lip. “I am not a fan of
not knowing when I'm going to get to see you again.”

His response melted me, and caused me to lean up so

that I could connect our lips together again, moving
them softly against each other. “Oh sugar; You have
no idea how happy it makes me to hear you say
that…”

I kissed him deeply then, smiling against his lips upon

pulling away. He rested his head against my shoulder,
and pressed an innocent kiss to my scorpion tattoo. I
grinned; he always went for that one, first.

“You look tired, Frankie,” Gerard mused, before

pressing another innocent kiss to my collarbone. I felt
him snuggle deeper within my arms, as his lips began
to flutter across my bare chest.

“I am... I had a really long day,” I replied, kissing his

hair. “How was yours?”

“Okay I guess," Gerard shrugged, before leaning up to

kiss my temple, trailing his fingers softly through my
hair. It felt wonderful. “I managed to get off of work
today since I wasn't needed and managed to score a
cat nap, which was awesome,” he replied, continuing
to gently trail his fingers through my hair.
I grinned; “No wonder you're so awake,” I teased,
wrapping my arms more tightly around Gerard's waist,
as he continued to massage my hair. “Mmm, that feels
really, really good…”

“I’m glad, babe,” he replied sweetly, placing a soft kiss

to my lips. A thoughtful expression crossed his facial
features as he pulled away, a smirk playing across his
lips. “You've been drinking Southern Comfort haven't
you?”

“Yeah…” I blushed. “I kind of had a hard time falling

asleep…”

“Aww,” Gerard cooed, once again beginning to trail his

fingers through my hair once more. “Why's that,
beautiful?”

“Bad dreams…” I whispered; glancing downward,

trying to avoid eye contact with Gerard. I took a deep
breath as he placed two of his fingers under my chin
and tilted my head toward his so that I was looking at
him, and felt my eyes immediately drift shut as our
lips met once again; deeply, but sweetly. “Do you
want to tell me about them?” he asked, once more
tucking my hair behind my ear.

“There's no need to anymore,” I grinned, unable to

stop myself from leaning up to kiss Gerard once again.
“Because you're here…” I trailed off, smoothing
Gerard’s hair back with my fingers, similar to the way
he had just done to mine.

“I was afraid I wouldn’t see you again,” I admitted, our

eyes locking together.
Gerard leaned down to kiss me once again, before
saying, “Don't you worry about that, babe. I told you
that I wanted to make this work, didn't I?”

He hovered his lips over mine, causing my lips to

tingle at the feeling. “Promise?”

Gerard nodded and pressed another sweet kiss to my

lips again. “Promise,” he spoke with a warm smile,
tracing the pattern of my lips with his fingers.

I sighed contentedly, leaning my forehead against his.

“How much time do we have?”

Gerard glanced over at the clock on my nightstand,

before grinning back at me. “I'd say... probably around
two hours or so,” he replied brightly, before placing a
kiss upon my hair. I placed my hand to caress his neck
and hold him as he lingered there, my heart doing
back flips as I realized that he didn’t have to leave any
time soon.

“Amazingly, that seems like a lifetime,” I spoke with a

wide grin, entwining our legs together. “What would
you like to do?”

“Hmm…” Gerard replied, stopping to think for a

moment. “Whatever you'd like, baby,” he replied,
kissing my forehead.

“Honestly?” I asked, grinning shyly at him.

“Of course,” he grinned back, softly caressing the skin

on my neck.
I snuggled deeper into my embrace with Gerard,
hovering my lips dangerously close to his, smiling
brightly at him. “I just want to hold you close to me for
the entire next two hours.”

Gerard grinned. “Your wish is my command,” he

replied against my lips, closing the space between us
as he tenderly pushed his lips to mine.

I melted into our kiss, and felt tingles as his fingers

began to trail through my hair again. “Goodnight,
Frankie,” Gerard murmured in soft voice as I felt my
eyes drift peacefully shut.

“'Night, sugar,” I replied, kissing him once again,

melting further into his embrace, as I once again
drifted off to sleep…

----

I awoke with a start some time later, nearly melting as

I saw Gerard’s sleeping form. I smoothed the few
strands of hair that had fallen in front of his face back
for him, watching in delight as his lips took on the
form of a very sweet smile. His arms dangled loosely
across my stomach, and as blissful as he appeared in
his current state of dreaming soundlessly in my arms,
I couldn’t help but brush my fingers across his cheek.

Just as I was about to drift back to my own blissful

slumber, my eyes darted over to the clock on my
nightstand and informed me that it was nearly 4:30.
Gerard would have to leave soon, his time limit with
me was almost up. With this in mind, there was no
way that I could go back to sleep. As much as I wanted
to keep Gerard here with me, I couldn’t be selfish with
him. I didn’t want to be anything but honest with him,
and make sure that Gerard was spending time with
me for the right reasons; because he wanted to, not
because I had tricked him into it.

I had no choice but to wake him.

“Gee…” I whispered softly, stroking my fingers across

his cheek bones once again, causing him to stir.
“Wake up, beautiful.”

Gerard peeked one eye open to acknowledge the fact

that he had awoken, and smiled. He then leaned up to
press a gentle kiss to my lips, cradling the side of my
face within one of his hands. I melted into his touch,
staring dreamily up at him. It took all of two seconds
before I missed the feeling of his lips upon mine, and
instantly crashed them together again, out of pure
necessity.

“Morning, babe,” he murmured against my lips, before

placing playful kisses on each of my cheeks. I grinned
as he continued to place tiny kisses all over my face,
realizing that this was the only way that I ever want to
wake up; with Gerard in my arms, kissing me like he is
now. My heart then sank, as the realization that
Gerard would be forced to leave me again in only a
matter of minutes.

In the midst of his current assault of kisses upon my

face, he stopped, and gave me a concerned look.
“What’s wrong, babe?” He asked, running his fingers
down the side of my face.

I didn’t say anything. For a minute, and only a minute,

I debated the pros and cons of asking Gerard to stay.
On the one hand, Gerard could possibly get in trouble
if he were to go home and his boyfriend had beat him
there and wondered where he had snuck off to in the
middle of the night. But on the other hand… I could
have more time with Gerard, and this option was far
more tempting than the other.

“What would happen if I were to keep you a little over

two hours?” I asked, grinning shyly at him, as he once
again leaned down to press a very tender kiss to my
lips.

“Well, if worse comes to worse, I could simply make

up a story about going out for coffee…” he replied,
gifting me with a smile. “I’d say that I was hanging out
with a friend.”

“Mmm, and by now I think it’s safe to say that you and
I are extremely good friends,” I grinned at him,
stealing yet another kiss from him, before adding,
“And as delicious as coffee sounds right now…”

I began to run my hands under Gerard's shirt, feeling

his warm skin underneath, smirking as I felt his body
tremble at my touch.

“…I'd much rather just have you.”

I felt Gerard shiver again as he moaned out softly,

wrapping his arms more tightly around my waist as he
leaned in to kiss me. “I really like that idea,” he
murmured, pressing tiny kisses all along my jaw,
causing me to shiver as well.

His lips trailed further down my chest, sucking up

random patches of skin wherever he so chose. I sat
back and let him have his way with me, considering it
looked like he was enjoying this as much as I was. My
fingers threaded in his hair, tugging softly at his
gorgeous locks as he continued to trail his kisses
lower, and lower…

“Oh God,” I murmured as Gerard kissed and nipped at

the front of my jeans, tossing my head back in to the
pillows as my dick instantly sprang to life. Smirking at
me, he undid my zipper with his teeth, and proceeded
to repeat his actions from before; although now he did
it through my boxers. I have never felt anything so
good in my life. My moans for Gerard were loud
enough to prove it; and I was still in my underwear.

Seconds later, he freed my painfully hard erection

from within the confines of its cotton prison, and
began stroking it gently, all while glancing up at me
with that devilishly sexy smirk.

“I have been thinking about this moment all day,

baby,” he spoke, seduction dripping from every word. I
merely nodded, trying my hardest not to lose control.

“Oh yeah?” I managed to say, but damn near lost my

composure once again as he ran his tongue skillfully
up the side of my cock, causing me to fall back in to
the pillows as he began to suck me.

“Oh yeah,” he continued, grabbing my attention. I

propped myself up on my elbows so I could stare at
him; not wanting for one second to miss out on
watching him. “I couldn’t wait to have your amazing
dick inside my mouth again…”

And with those famous words, his face disappeared,

and all I could see was the mass of his black locks as
he bobbed his head up and down, sucking and
slurping up my dick as if it were his personal lollipop. It
was immaculate.

“God dammit,” I cursed, threading my fingers within

his hair again, trying my hardest not to lose control. I
wanted to last for him, but as amazing as Gerard was
at giving me head, I really didn’t think this was a
possibility.

“Fuck,” I heard him moan, still continuing to lick up

and down the sides of my cock, now swirling his
tongue around my tip; infinitely driving me crazy.
Once again, I was unable to resist looking at him, and
looked down at him just in time for him to smirk at
me, as he began to lick his lips in a very erotic
manner. He crawled up my body, to where he was
hovering right in front of my lips, and asked, “Have I
ever told you how fucking delicious you taste?”

That did it.

I crashed my lips roughly to his, desperate to taste

him. As my tongue danced along with his, I wrapped
my arm tightly around him, and laid him down on the
bed next to me. Still kissing him, I ran my fingers up
his sides, picking his shirt up along my way. He leaned
up to allow me to pull it off, instantly making me lick
my lips in anticipation of being able to taste his
delicious skin again.

I leaned in to suck on his collarbone, making sure to

stay clear of his make-up covered neck. The last thing
I wanted was for Gerard to get caught, and for this to
be the last time I’d get to see him like this. I sucked
lightly on random patches of Gerard’s sweet-tasting
skin, not hard enough to leave a mark, but still gentle
enough to hopefully make him feel good.

“Oh, Frankie,” Gerard murmured, burying his head

within my shoulder. “That feels so fucking good.”

I smirked against his skin; I was driving him crazy,

after all.

My kisses lingered from each of Gerard’s nipples, then

journeyed up and down each of his sides. Every sloppy
kiss that I placed on his delicious skin caused a
different sound, ranging from giggles to whimpers to
moans. It didn’t matter which one I heard; each sound
that spilled from his lips, even the occasional curse
word was like a beautiful melody to me. My lips had
finally traveled just below his belly button, where I had
the distinct pleasure of licking up every inch of skin
from there ’til just above the waistline of his pants.

“Frankie,” he moaned out, his body writhing in

pleasure from underneath me. It was by far my
favorite sight in the world.

“Yes?” I asked innocently, resting my chin on his

stomach. Breathing heavily, he beckoned me forward
so he could kiss me, long and hard on my lips.

“Please,” he whispered, staring deeply in my eyes.

“Please Frankie, fuck me. Now.”

I grinned as I pressed our lips together again,

obviously overjoyed with the way Gerard wanted me
to take him right here and now. But I wouldn’t be able
to fulfill his request, not just yet. I was just getting to
one of the things that I look forward to most…

I kissed down the same path my lips had just traveled,

while my fingers drifted up his thighs, inching
dangerously close to the bulging hard-on hidden
within his pants. As I did this, Gerard’s hands were
roaming all over my body, over my chest and down
my shoulders, through my hair and through his own.
His body was still squirming like crazy, and it excited
me to no end to watch him react like that to
everything that I was doing to him.

I unbuckled his belt and had his pants undone in no

time, and quickly slid them down his legs. My heart
melted as I noticed that the mark I had left on his hip
was still there, just as beautiful as before. He had
made no effort to cover it, which delighted me more
than anything. This meant that Gerard had no
intention of letting his boyfriend see it, even on the
night of his return home. Tonight is such a big deal for
me, considering he is here like this with me instead of
with his boyfriend. I am the one that Gerard is allowing
to do all of these deliciously scandalous things to him -
not the boyfriend. Meaning tonight, Gerard chose me.

“Frankie?” Gerard spoke softly, piercing the silent air

around us. “Is everything okay?”

“Of course it is,” I replied reassuringly, tracing my lips

lightly over his hickie-kissed hip. “Forgive me, I got a
bit caught up in how fucking gorgeous you are…”

With that breathtaking smile of his, he gently ran the

backs of his fingers across my cheekbones, sighing
softly. “You’re the gorgeous one, Frank.”
Unable to resist the urge to kiss him, I crawled up his
body once more so I could press a gentle kiss to his
lips. “Why do you think I call you Gee, sugar?” I asked
in a soft voice, gently caressing the soft skin on his
neck. “It’s not for Gerard; it’s for gorgeous.”

“Aww, Frank!” Gerard cried out, instantly connecting

our lips again. “Baby, that is honestly the sweetest
thing anyone has ever said to me. I love it…”

“I’m so glad you do,” I replied, grinning shyly at him.

“I was too afraid to call you that at first, I didn’t want
to scare you away, so… that’s where the ‘Gee’ came
from.”

“Either one you want to call me is fine, babe. Really,

you can call me whatever you like,” he grinned back
at me, before his expression turned sort of sour, as if
he had recalled a bad memory. “Except for hun. That
is the one name you are absolutely forbidden to call
me, okay?”

“Hun?!” I questioned, unable to stop myself from

laughing. “Okay sugar; I promise that I will never ever
call you that.”

“Ever?”

“Ever,” I assured him, placing a tender kiss upon his

lips. “Now that we have that cleared up…” I trailed off,
leaning my forehead against his. I palmed Gerard
through his boxers, smirking as I felt him grow
beneath my touch.

“Oh Frankie,” he murmured, burying his head within

my neck.
“…Can I continue to drive you crazy?”

“Fuck yes you can,” he replied, sucking delicately on

my neck. Moaning out softly, I pressed a gentle kiss to
his lips again, before resuming their previous journey
down Gerard’s body, resting along the hemline of his
boxers. As I pulled them down, I smirked in delight as I
took in Gerard’s perfect erection, my mouth literally
watering as I began to touch him, slowly at first.

“Oh fuck,” he cursed, tossing his head back in to the

pillows. I stroked him a few times, before finally taking
him in my mouth. With one hand on his hip, I steadied
his cock in my other as I took a little more of him in
my mouth, but not too much. I still wanted to tease
him a little, considering how much I loved sucking
Gerard off.

Gerard has inadvertently changed my outlook on sex,

by making me enjoy every aspect there is to having
sex. He taught me the importance of foreplay, and
how pleasurable it can be for the both of us. I have
never really been a fan of giving head before, until I
met Gerard. I enjoy every minute of having his cock in
my mouth, almost as much as I love when the roles
are reversed and he is going down on me. With him,
it’s not just the orgasm that I look forward to; it’s
every second that our bodies are entwined together,
causing the utmost pleasure only he can offer me.

“Fuck baby, that feels so good,” he murmured,

tugging softly at my hair. I smirked as I removed my
lips from around his cock, beginning to trail my tongue
lightly up the sides of his erection again as his fingers
began caressing the side of my face. I instantly began
to suck on them, as well as his erection, at the same
time.

“God dammit Frank,” he cursed, his stomach rising

and falling quite rapidly as I continued to suck on both
his cock and his fingers. “Fuck me. Please…”

I smirked against his delicious erection, deep-throating

him one final time before pulling away. “Of course,
baby,” I murmured, crawling up his body so that I
could kiss his lips. “I’m sorry but, you know me… when
it comes to sucking you off, I just can’t help myself.”

“Oh, I’m not complaining,” Gerard breathed out,

giving me a smile. “That was so fucking sexy how you
sucked on my fingers like that…”

I grinned, reaching over in to the night stand so I could

grab the bottle of lube, before re-positioning my body
so I was laying in between his wide-open legs,
sensually trailing my fingers down his body. “Well, if
you liked that…”

I uncapped the bottle and squirted some on to the tips

of my fingers. Gerard watched on intently, his eyes
glittering with excitement as I began placing kisses
from his stomach down to his cock. While I love
teasing Gerard and drawing out our sexual
experiences as much as possible, I cared very much
for how he felt. I wanted him to feel amazing the
entire time, and although being on the receiving end
of our encounters is new to me, the feeling of having
him prep me is still somewhat uncomfortable to me.
So I had good reasoning for placing those sensual
kisses upon his skin; not only did I crave the feeling of
his skin dancing beneath my lips, I wanted to distract
him from any displeasure he may be feeling. I stuck
another finger in him and began to scissor him, slowly
at first.

“Mmm, Frankie…”

As I glanced up to look at Gerard, my heart literally

stopped beating. His eyes were shut as moans spilled
like a waterfall from his delicious lips; his hands were
tangled within his own hair, and his chest continued to
rise and fall quite rapidly with the rate in which he was
breathing.

“That feels so fucking good…”

I smiled against his skin, enjoying every minute of

making him feel incredible. “Tell me when you’re
ready, sugar.”

“Not just yet…” he smiled, peeking his eyes open so

he could look at me. “As eager as I am to feel more of
you inside of me, this feels too damn good.”

His words made me melt, as he trailed his fingers

down the side of my face, which was now resting
against his stomach. “Whatever you want me to do,
Gerard, just tell me. You know how much I enjoy
making you feel good… all you have to do is say the
word.”

He looked thoughtful for a moment, before leaning up

so he could press a gentle kiss to my lips. “I just don’t
want this to be over yet,” he murmured upon pulling
away, resting his head against my cheek.

I redirected his gaze to mine, but his eyes were tightly

clenched shut, similar to how mine were when he first
came over. “Open your eyes, beautiful,” I spoke softly,
feeling his lower lip tremble. I placed an extremely
tender kiss upon his lips then, ultimately making my
eyes drift shut as well. We continued to kiss like this
again for a few moments, simply enjoying this
peaceful moment between us where it was just me
and him, and nothing else in the entire world
mattered.

“Gerard,” I spoke breathlessly upon pulling away,

desperately trying to regulate my breathing. He
opened his eyes then and stared helplessly back at
me, which only made me smile. “Sugar, you don’t ever
have to worry about this being over.”

I caressed the side of his neck gently, which caused

him to crack a tiny smile. “As long as you want me, I
am yours,” I assured him, placing another soft kiss to
his lips. “I am not going anywhere, you got me?”

His smile was dazzling as he placed it upon my own,

gently cupping either side of my face within his hands.
“I’m not going anywhere either, baby.”

“Good,” I replied, drifting my lips down to his shoulder,

instantly beginning to suck very lightly on his skin.
“Now… where were we?”

Chapter 17
[[Gerard's POV]]

I smiled at Frank and sighed blissfully as his fingers

resumed moving in and out of me; soon making
scissoring movements which made me moan softly
every few moments. “Mmm... have I told you how
much I love having you touch me like that?” I asked
with a smile, knowing that I already had as I reached
for the somewhat forgotten bottle of lube; squirting a
decent amount into the palm of one of my hands.

“You have…” Frank grinned seductively, pulling his

fingers out of me and beginning to suck gently on the
side of my neck; both of those actions making me
whimper. “But even if you hadn't; the sexy look on
that fucking gorgeous face of yours sure does a fine
job of telling me.”

Frank licked up from his place of sucking on the side

of my neck up to my ear, beginning to nibble gently on
the lobe; infinitely driving me crazy.

I moaned out his name in a sultry voice, reaching the

hand that held the lube in it downwards and wrapping
it around his hard cock; beginning to spread it over
him. “Am I really that readable?” I questioned in a
playful voice; tightening my grip slightly and
beginning to pump him, spreading the lube over him
and making sure that he was completely coated.

Frank moaned in a low voice and his face seemed

overcome by pleasure as I continued to touch him.
“Yes, baby, you are…” he rolled his eyes playfully,
whimpering as I took my hand away from his cock.

“But I'm sure that I'm just as readable... you have the
ability to make me do whatever it is you wish for me
to,” he murmured into my ear in a seductive voice,
caressing my lower back and the back of my neck as
he gently laid me down on my back; connecting our
lips and settling himself in between my spread legs.
I moaned softly against his lips; moving mine against
his and enjoying the feeling of them tingling as I
wrapped my arms loosely around his neck. “You could
get me to do whatever you want as well, baby,” I
smiled, shifting myself slightly and spreading my legs
even wider so that it would make it even easier for
him to enter me. “Whatever you want…” I repeated,
trailing off; grinning at him as I attached our lips
again.

As Frank continued to gently hold onto me, he

continued to kiss me for a few more moments, our
tongues lightly tangling together before he pulled
away and grinned at me. He soon rested his forehead
against my temple as he slowly began to push himself
inside of me, the both of us sighing in complete bliss
as his penis fully entered me; although he did stop for
a moment so he could allow me to get comfortable
with having him inside of me.

“Jesus, Gerard... I will never get over how fucking good

you feel,” he murmured, sighing out shakily and
shutting his eyes in pleasure; continuing to hold still as
I adjusted.

I smiled and pressed a gentle kiss to his cheek;

situating myself once more and moaning softly. I was
so happy that I had come over, and even more
grateful to Mikey for ‘saving me’ earlier like he had.
Because whether I liked it or not, I knew that I could
never feel like I was feeling now during sex with
Brandon. Frank and I... we seemed to fit together
perfectly for some reason, and we were totally in sync
with how the other was feeling.
“Mmm Frankie... fuck, it feels good having you in me
again,” I murmured, pressing another gentle kiss to
his cheek and trailing my fingers gently through his
hair; giving him a smile. “You can move whenever you
want, babe.”

Frank gave a nod, leaning downwards and pressing a

deep, seemingly loving, kiss to my lips; resting his
body on top of mine as he began to set up a slow
rhythm with his hips. “I love when we do this…” he
sighed, pressing his lips softly to mine. “I love having
you in my arms like this, just simply having you here
with me…” he trailed off, pressing his lips to mine
again.

I kissed him back just as softly as he was kissing me,

reaching my hands up and gently weaving my fingers
in his hair; the soft moan that escaped my lips upon
feeling him moving in and out of me drowning in his
mouth. “I love it, too,” I murmured against his lips;
moaning softly once more as the movements of his
hips increased in pace.

Frank gave me a grin and increased the pace of his

hips even further at my encouraging moan; groaning
out as he thrust into me particularly deep. The feeling
of his cock moving in and out of me was causing me
more and more pleasure as the seconds ticked by; a
different kind of warmth than what I was currently
feeling filling my being as he leaned down and
pressed yet another sweet kiss to my lips; gently
massaging the skin of my waist with his fingers.

I sighed softly against his lips; putting in as much

fervor into kissing him as he was kissing me for a few
moments before pulling away and beginning to press
somewhat sloppy kisses all along the skin on his neck,
paying particular attention to his scorpion tattoo. “This
feels so good, Frankie,” I moaned, arching my back as
he thrust into me once more.

“It really does,” he agreed, moaning out as I arched

my back upon him thrusting once again; allowing him
to push himself into me even deeper than what he had
been. “You are so fucking amazing, Gerard,” he
sighed, thrusting into me particularly hard before
pausing for a moment and repeating his actions, his
angling having shifted.

I gasped as he did that, making a sound somewhere

between a whimper and a moan, seeing stars as he
brushed right up against my prostate which caused
me an extreme amount of pleasure. “Ahh... fuck...” I
groaned, pressing a deep kiss to his lips and beginning
to suck on his lip ring. “Right fucking there, baby,” I
panted.

Frank grinned in delight before doing as I told him,

obviously seeing that I was enjoying this as much as
he was and repeated his actions not once, but three
times. Each time he earned the same reaction as what
had happened the first time; each sound that I made
somehow managing to sound more pleasured than the
last.

I soon began to rest my head in the crook of his neck

and sighed blissfully; starting to suck gently on his
neck a few moments later as he continued to pleasure
me; moaning out softly against his skin every few
moments. “Mmm... fuck, you're so good at this,” I
sighed, sliding my lips across his neck to begin
sucking rather roughly on his scorpion tattoo.
Frank gave me a shy grin as I pulled my lips away
from his neck. “Because I'm with you...” he murmured,
adoringly tracing the shape of my face with his
fingers, continuing to smile at me.

I grinned at him and reached out, tucking some of his

hair behind one of his ears and pressing a soft kiss to
his lips. “You flatter me, baby,” I smiled, leaning up
and kissing his lips again as he continued to move;
moaning quietly into his mouth. I soon slid my tongue
across his lower lip; flicking it against his lip ring.

Frank whimpered against my lips; beginning to kiss

back quite roughly as he slid his tongue into my
mouth; our tongues soon engaging in a battle of
dominance as we tasted each other completely. “You
mesmerize me,” Frank stated upon pulling away,
giving me another one of his absolutely gorgeous
smiles.

I smiled at him and leaned up to kiss him again, gently

cradling the side of his neck as he continued with his
thrusting; gazing at him adoringly. “You mesmerize
me as well, baby,” I smiled again; arching my back
with his next thrust.

“Ahh...” he groaned in pleasure, going into me as

deep as he possibly could once more; the both of us
moaning out at the sensation. “Mmm... baby, that felt
so good...”

I smiled and reached out once again, cradling the side

of his face as I pulled him down into a deep kiss. “I'm
glad you like it...” I murmured, smiling again before
moaning as he pounded directly into my prostate once
I began to move my hips in rhythm with his; meeting
his thrusts halfway and causing the both of us to moan
out every few moments in extreme pleasure.

“I like it if you like it,” he grinned, knowing that I

obviously did like it and kissed me; cradling me close
once again and pushing himself into me as deep as he
possibly could, which felt just as amazing as every
other time he had done it. I still couldn't get over the
shock waves that I felt each and every time our bodies
met together so perfectly.

“Mmm... Fuck,” I moaned again, attaching my lips

deeply with his for the millionth time as a sudden
stroke of genius hit me. Even as I pulled away, I knew
that an undoubtedly mischievous expression had
dominated my facial expression.

Frank obviously noticed the look on my face as he

stared at me with a curious expression, his eyes
glittering as he obviously wondered what I was up to.
“Baby, what are y-”

I interrupted him by kissing him as I sat us up; shifting

us so that I was straddling his waist, lowering myself
down onto him so that his dick was inside of me once
more, glancing down at him with a smirk playing
across my face. “You just lay there and look incredibly
sexy like you are right now,” I ordered with a smile,
leaning down and pressing a kiss to his lips.

Frank glanced up at me with excitement and awe

spreading across his face. “Whatever you say, baby,”
he murmured, as he gently gripped my hair and
tugged me down into yet another amazing, breath-
taking kiss.
I moaned into his mouth, savoring the feeling of our
lips touching and letting my eyes slip shut for a few
moments. “You know,” I started as I pulled away, my
voice taking on a thoughtful tone. “I've never really
wanted to ride someone as much as I want to ride you
right now,” I spoke, hoping that the thought of that
would turn Frank on even further. I braced my hands
on his chest as I began to slowly rotate my hips;
adjusting to the change in position.

Frank let out an excited growl, which was one of the

sexiest sounds that I have ever heard in my whole
fucking life and stared up at me with a delighted grin.
“I have seriously never been more turned on than I am
right now, for you,” he admitted, gripping me firmly by
my hips to help me steady myself. “Show me what
you got, baby.”

I felt one of the corners of my mouth tug up into a

playful smirk as I leaned down to kiss him, very
deeply. “Of course,” I smiled as I pulled away,
beginning to set up a rhythm of rolling my hips that
increased every few moments, a few soft moans
spilling past my lips.

Frank's face held a slight smirk as he moaned out

every few moments as well, seeming to enjoy how fast
my pace was getting. He continued to help me steady
myself by keeping his grip on my hips; and even
though his grip was quite firm, probably enough to
even cause some bruises, I didn't mind. I was feeling
too damn good to give a fuck about what kind of
marks would be left on my body later on.

“God dammit, Gerard, you are incredible,” Frank

moaned out, tossing his head back into the pillows.

A grin spread across my face as he said those words,

encouraging me to continue riding him and maybe
even increase the pace a little bit further. “Mmm... so
are you, babe.” I began to move up and down instead
of just rolling my hips; shifting myself very slightly
every few movements and eventually managing to
find my own prostate; a loud moan of Frank's name
escaping my lips as I did so.

Frank smirked again as he glanced downwards and

noticed that my hands were still settled on his chest. I
soon felt one of his hands leave one of my hips as he
gripped one of my hands, leading it up from his chest
and in to his mouth; where he proceeded to
individually suck on each of my fingers, much like he
had earlier when he was sucking me off, eyeing me
seductively the entire time.

I gasped and moaned out Frank's name, my rhythm of

movements momentarily faltering as I simply enjoyed
the sensations of his tongue sensually moving along
each of my fingers and the feeling of his warm, wet
mouth surrounding them.

“Fuck... that's hot,” I murmured, resuming the

rigorous pace of my movements and beginning to
sensually stroke the side of his face much like I had
earlier as he continued to suck and lick along my
fingers.

“Seeing you like this is literally the hottest thing,

ever,” Frank half moaned, half sighed, continuing to
gaze at me as he licked along the side of my index
finger.
I smiled at him and took my fingers away from his
mouth as both of his hands resumed their place of
firmly gripping me by my hips. “I'm glad you think so,
baby,” I spoke, a sudden smirk overcoming my face as
I realized just how painful my throbbing hard-on had
become.

I sensually trailed my fingers down Frank's chest,

making him shiver and watch what I was doing
intently. I slowly let my fingers wrap around my own
cock as I continued to keep up the pace and began
pumping myself, moaning out Frank's name softly as I
tossed my head back in ecstasy.

I heard Frank moan from underneath me and glanced

back downwards to see him watching my actions
closely; biting on his lip ring as he watched. “Okay, I
was wrong; seeing you like that is literally the hottest
thing ever,” he spoke, removing one of his hands from
my hips and letting it wrap around my hard-on as well,
helping me get myself off as he moved his hips in
rhythm with mine; his thrusts meeting mine halfway.

I moaned at the multiple feelings of pleasure,

suddenly feeling close to orgasm as I relished in the
sensations of his hand pumping me and his hips
meeting mine; letting him take over touching me so I
could rest both of my hands on his chest once more.
“Fuck…” I moaned, struggling to keep my eyes open
in the midst of the bliss that was threatening to
overwhelm me. “I'm getting close, babe; this feels too
fucking good.”

Frank trailed the fingers of the hand that wasn't

jerking me off across my face; smiling as I kissed his
fingers and continued to ride him, my hands perched
on his chest doing a satisfactory job of settling me.
“Me too, Gee,” he murmured. “I can't wait to taste
you... cum for me, please?” he requested with a
charming smile.

My eyes slip shut for a moment as I nodded, feeling

the pleasure increase and a burning in the pit of my
stomach. “For you,” I smiled as I opened my eyes
once more, moving a few more times as Frank
pumped me, before groaning out his name and spilling
into his hand and all over my chest; my eyes slipping
shut again for a few moments.

Frank moaned from underneath me and I opened my

eyes just in time to see him toss his head back into
the pillows and arch his back as he came inside of me.
He continued to pump me as I rode out my orgasm,
riding out his as well by continuing to thrust up into
me; although much more gently than what he had
been. “Gee…” he panted, breathless as we both
stopped moving and tried to catch our breaths.

“Wow...” I sighed, saying the only word I could think of

as I leaned down and pressed a deep kiss to Frank's
lips, feeling completely high off of that blissful orgasm
as I cradled one side of his face.

“I second that...” Frank giggled lightly, pulling me into

another deep, passionate kiss before he pulled away
and brought his fingers up to his mouth; seductively
licking my cum off of them before sitting up and
sensually licking it all of off my chest; making me
gasp. “Fuck, Gee... you... wow...” he murmured after
pulling away from my chest, a blissful look upon his
face.
“I have no words for how perfect that was...” he
smiled, kissing me back eagerly as I leaned slightly
downwards to press my lips to his. “...Or how perfect
you are...” he added, gently stroking the side of my
face.

I reached out and stroked his sweaty hair away from

his face, tucking it behind one of his ears before I
leaned down and pressed another kiss to his lips. “I'm
nowhere near as perfect as you, baby,” I murmured
with a smile upon pulling away, slowly climbing off of
him and settling in beside him.

Frank wrapped his arms around me, securing me

closer to him as he entwined our legs together; the
both of us breathing heavily as we stared blissfully at
each other. “Stay with me tonight...” he murmured,
stroking the side of my face before glancing over and
noticing that the room wasn't drenched in moonlight
anymore, but was now filled with the sunlight that is
now pouring in from the wide-opened curtains.

“Well... it's morning now, but you know what I

mean...”

I smiled at him and pressed another kiss to his lips,

tucking some of the hair that had fallen into his face
behind his ear once more. “You mean for a few more
hours?” I questioned, glancing over at the clock on his
nightstand, and seeing that it was nearly 6:15 am.

Frank nodded, not saying anything as he pressed

another soft kiss to my lips; one that made the
butterflies in my stomach quicken.
I kissed him just as gently in return for a few moments
before pulling away; carefully weighing the options of
either staying here with Frank or choosing the safe
route of going home. With what time it is, if Brandon
had returned home, he would probably figure that I
had already gone to the office with Mikey; and it
wouldn't hurt to stay. And if he wasn't home, I had
nothing to worry about.

I was hoping that Brandon had simply gotten wasted

last night with the guys and crashed at their hotel,
he'd just wake up later on and go to the studio with
them... and I'd be in the clear and not have to talk to
him or see him until later on tonight.

“I suppose I could stay until around nine or so,” I

smiled at Frank, stroking my fingers through his hair
and leaning forward to press a gentle kiss to his
cheek.

Frank grinned in delight, pulling me in and pressing

another sweet kiss to my lips. “Thank you,
sweetness,” he murmured, pulling me even closer and
nuzzling his face into my cheek; which made me grin.

I smiled at the contact and slowly ran my hand up and

down the skin of his back, enjoying how soft it felt
underneath my fingers. “It's not a problem, baby,” I
smiled; pressing a soft kiss to his forehead.

“I warned you before that I was selfish, especially with

you...” he sighed. “And after what happened just now,
I can't let you go. Not just yet,” he sighed once more,
tracing the shape of my cheekbones with his fingers,
his teeth gently wrapping around his lip ring.
I smiled and leaned into his fingers, smiling and
enjoying the feeling of him touching me for a few
moments before leaning forward and pressing another
tender kiss to his lips. “Well, that's good,” I smiled
once more. “Because I don't want to leave.”

Frank grinned widely at me. “I promise you won't

regret this,” he promised, pressing another gentle kiss
to my lips and giving me a squeeze; before gently
caressing the skin of my neck. I gave him yet another
smile and somehow managed to hold him even closer.

“I'm sure I won't,” I smiled, reaching out and caressing

one side of his face; gently running my thumb along
one of his cheek bones. “I haven't yet.”

He grinned again and nuzzled his face into my neck,

sighing contentedly as his fingers gently stroked the
skin of my side. “I'm so glad you haven't, sugar,” he
murmured, pressing a kiss to my neck and continuing
to hold on to me. He reached down to the end of the
bed a few moments later and pulled the blanket over
the both of us, snuggling back into my arms.

As soon as we were tucked securely within the

blanket; our legs entwined once more and our arms
tightly wrapped around each other, Frank leaned up
and pushed a blissful kiss to my lips. I sighed into his
mouth and stroked my fingers through his hair, the
both of us letting our eyes drift shut as we moved our
lips gently against each other's.

“I hope that you never do.”

Chapter 18
[[Frank's POV]]

“No…”

I groaned out in protest as the alarm began to sound,

plucking me awake from my peaceful slumber within
the arms of Gerard. I reached up and over him to the
nightstand where the nuisance of an alarm was still
going off, slamming my fist down on it before
returning to Gerard; making sure to hold him extra
close to me.

Gerard groaned out as well, nuzzling himself deeper

within my arms. I grinned at the adorable way he was
clutching my body back just as tightly, as if not
wanting for our time together to be over just yet,
either. I kissed the top of his head softly as he buried
his face in my neck; placing a soft kiss to his favorite
tattoo.

This made my grin grow wider.

“Fuck,” Gerard sighed; the grip he had around my

body somewhat tightening. He glanced up at me with
a saddened expression, biting his lip. He then glanced
over at the alarm clock to see what time it was, before
resting his head once again in the crook of my neck. “I
have to go soon, baby,” he murmured; placing another
tender kiss to my skin.

This made my grin falter completely.

“I know, sugar,” I sighed, pressing a soft kiss to

Gerard's temple. “Just stay with me for a few more
minutes...”
Gerard glanced up at me then, a very sweet smile
adorning his flawless features. “Of course, Frankie. A
few more minutes.”

His face then disappeared back within the safety of

my neck; his lips pressing a soft kiss to my sensitive
skin. I moaned out softly as he began to move his lips
ever-so-lightly over my skin, as well as beginning to
trace invisible patterns with his fingers up and down
my sides.

“That feels really good, Gee,” I sighed; my eyes still

heavy with sleep. I opened my eyes to fully to rest on
him then, my heart doing back flips as I took in just
how beautiful he looked in that moment; his strong
arms draped lazily around my stomach, his gorgeous
black hair falling slightly in his flawlessly beautiful
face, his pale skin bathed in nothing but sunlight...

“Good morning, gorgeous,” I spoke softly, lightly

stroking his hair. Greeting him that way was my
favorite; it had become somewhat of a habit these
past few mornings, one that I looked very forward to.

Gerard gave me a sweet grin in return, before leaning

up to press an incredibly gentle kiss to my lips. His
fingers softly landed around the crook of my neck as
he continued to kiss me, breaking apart only to give
me that dazzling smile of his.

“’Morning, beautiful,” he replied in his sexy, sleep-

ridden voice; nuzzling his face once again within my
hair. He continued with his current invisible
masterpiece of tracing patterns on my side, making
my body tingle.
I whimpered slightly at the feeling of Gerard rubbing
my waist, trying my absolute hardest not to get
aroused. He did make it very hard for me -- literally--
considering we were both still naked, and his body
was tangled within mine as he lay on top of me.

“Gee,” I sighed blissfully, shifting our bodies so that

we were both lying on our sides, facing each other. He
was staring deeply within my eyes as I stared back at
him, smiling crookedly at one another. I, for one, was
completely speechless by how unbelievably beautiful
he truly is. I could do this with him for hours.

I reached my hand out to gently caress the soft skin

on the side of Gerard's neck, before leaning forward to
once again connect our lips together. I felt him smile
against our kiss as he began to very softly kiss me
back. His arms became wrapped around my waist to
secure me closer to his body, as his legs became
entwined with mine, making our bodies mold together;
as if Gerard’s body was made to fit mine. It was a
moment of absolute bliss, ruined only by the
obnoxious ringing of the alarm clock going off once
again.

“Fuck…” he sighed, allowing me to lean up once again

so I could shut the alarm off; for good this time. “I
have to go, babe.”

I nuzzled my forehead against Gerard's, sighing deeply

as I caressed both sides of his face. “I know, Gee.”

I pressed a somewhat painful kiss to Gerard's lips;

almost as if to say goodbye. He pulled away after a
moment, glancing at the clock with a thoughtful
expression on his face.
“You know, Frankie,” he began saying, a devious smile
now making its way across his features. I glanced up
at him, giving him my undivided attention. I smiled as
well as he pressed another very tender kiss to my
temple; my eyes fluttering shut momentarily as his
lips lingered softly against my skin.

“I could probably shave off a few minutes of having to

leave by simply showering here...” Gerard suggested,
his words trailing off as he pressed a very sensual kiss
to the scorpion that lived on the skin of my neck.

“O-oh yeah?” I asked, moaning out at the feeling. With

one elegant movement, our exposed crotches rubbed
up against one another’s, creating the most beautiful
friction that I have ever felt in my life.

“Fuck,” I gasped, trying to swallow the butterflies that

had quickly gathered within my stomach. “'Baby...” I
sighed softly, staring straight into his eyes. “Are you
sure?”

Gerard smiled at me again, before pressing a very

sensual kiss to my lips; flicking his tongue across my
lip ring. I growled out in absolute pleasure; he knows
exactly what to do in order to drive me completely
insane.

“Yeah, Frankie...” Gerard spoke, seduction dripping

from his words as he moved his lips down to begin
sucking on my neck. “If I were to simply shower here,
with you, of course,” he spoke as his lips fluttered
against my skin; sucking a bit harder with every flicker
of his tongue. “You and I could probably have at least
another forty five minutes together...”
I moaned out again as Gerard’s teeth nipped gently at
my skin; the feeling of his naked flesh tangled within
mine, of his skillful fingers and his delicious lips
mapping out different points of pleasure on whatever
part of my body he so chose, as well as the seductive
tone dripping from his words was enough to make me
more turned on for him than ever.

“Fuck,” I breathed out shakily, attacking Gerard’s lips

hungrily with my own. “Come on, babe,” I panted
breathlessly, grinding my body against Gerard's once
again to make sure he knew that I wanted this;
wanted him, more than ever. He moaned out at the
action, causing me to grin in delight as I pressed a
soft, sensual kiss to Gerard's bare shoulder.

Oozing with excitement, I hurriedly jumped out of bed

and sauntered toward the bathroom, throwing a
seductive smirk back at Gerard, who was eyeing me
with great interest as I disappeared into the bathroom.
I turned on the water, making sure the temperature
was perfect.

As I turned around, I came face-to-face with Gerard,

who was smirking that delicious smirk of his at me; his
lips instantly colliding with mine.

“Eager, Frankie?” He questioned, pulling me close to

him as he began to kiss me again, very deeply.

“For you?” I murmured against his lips, my eyes

glittering with anticipation as I stared deeply into
Gerard’s eyes. “Fuck yes, I am,” I admitted, ducking in
to test the water temperature, grinning once I
determined it was just the right temperature.
Gerard linked his fingers with mine as we both climbed
into the stand-in shower. I instantly pulled him in to
my arms as our lips once again found their way to one
another's. I felt Gerard smile against my lips as he ran
his fingers through my hair, which was rapidly
becoming soaked as we continued to kiss under the
very warm shower water.

“I'm so glad that you like having me so much, babe,”

Gerard said, grinning deviously at me, before lightly
pushing me up against the shower wall; instantly
devouring the sensitive skin on my neck.

He moved his lips right above my ear, and whispered,

“Because I love having you…”

As Gerard resumed his current assault on my neck; I

groaned out at the feeling of not only Gerard’s
delicious lips upon my skin, but of Gerard being
completely in control of the situation and dominating
me. I swear, nothing is sexier than Gerard, when he is
in complete control of the situation; of me.

“I love having you too, Gerard...” I replied

breathlessly, sighing out in content as I gripped
Gerard firmly by his hips; grinding my crotch up
against his on purpose.

The reaction I got sent shockwaves through my entire

being. The moan that Gerard made for me caused my
entire body to tingle, as I seemingly fell even further in
to his embrace. Gerard cradled me even closer to him,
his fingers softly resting either on the crook of my
neck or around my waist.
“Fuck, that felt good, babe,” Gerard sighed out
blissfully; hungrily attaching his lips to mine again. I
kissed him back with just as much passion, moaning
against Gerard's lips at the absolute bliss that his
kisses caused me to feel.

“You make me feel good, Gee...” I replied, moaning

out in absolute pleasure as Gerard began to suck on
my neck; the water that was battering down on top of
our naked bodies somehow making the sensations feel
twice as pleasurable than usual. “Fuck baby, you
make me feel so good.”

I felt my thoughts drifting as Gerard continued to kiss

me. The main thing I am trying to figure out is what it
is about this particular experience with him that feels
so damn good. I have had Gerard so many times in the
short amount of time that we have known each other;
the most recent experience being just a few hours
ago. But now, as our bodies entwine together under
the running shower water, I am craving him more than
I ever have before. Every skillful brush of Gerard’s
fingers causes double the tingles, every sensual flutter
of his lips upon whatever part of my body that he sees
fit is enough to leave me absolutely mesmerized.

As Gerard rubbed himself up against me like I had

done to him just moments previously, a loud moan
escaped past my desperate lips. They quickly found
their way to his, hungrily attacking Gerard’s lips as if
my life depended on it. Right now, as far as I am
concerned, my life does depend on it. I am desperate
for Gerard; for his kisses, his touches, his cock…

I am completely grateful for these few extra minutes

that I have been granted to spend with him. Perhaps
that is what is causing this particular time with Gerard
to be so God damned pleasurable; the fact that this
may not happen again for a long time. Gerard and I
are taking every single second that we have left
together, and spending it the only way we should;
completely worshipping every part of the other’s
bodies, and dedicating this time together to making
each other feel as absolutely pleasured as possible.

I felt Gerard smile as he pressed a soft kiss to my lips,

sighing blissfully among them. “God Frankie; you
make me feel so good, too,” he continued smiling;
grinding up against my achingly hard cock once again,
causing loud moans to resonate around the steamy
room.

“Fuck; I need you, Gerard,” I murmured breathily,

wrapping my arms around Gerard's lower back and
sucking lightly on the skin on his neck; sighing in
complete ecstasy as Gerard’s hard, slippery wet cock
continued to rub up against mine. “Please baby, I need
you...”

Gerard smiled at my obvious desperation for him, and

pressed another slow, yet heated kiss to my lips.
“Anything you want, Frankie,” he grinned; dipping his
head down to once again suck on my neck, causing
my grip on his hips to become even tighter; bringing
our bodies even closer together.

“I want you...” I purred, sucking more passionately on

the delicious skin on Gerard's neck.

“To fuck me…” I continued; my lips now moving their

way to Gerard’s shoulder. “So fucking good…”
They now traveled down to kiss Gerard's jaw, before I
removed my lips completely from his body, instead
grasping his chin gently within my fingers and
redirecting his gaze to mine.

“...The way only you can.”

We locked eyes for a few moments longer, before he

connected our lips together quite fervently; kissing me
as if his life depended on it. My smile was wider than
ever as I kissed Gerard just as deeply, with all of the
passion I could possibly muster.

“As you wish,” Gerard smiled, leaning in to plant a

sensual kiss upon his favorite tattoo on my neck,
before proceeding to suck at random patches of skin.
He reached his strong arms around my waist, trailing
his fingers down to cup my ass. I groaned out at the
pleasurable feeling; whimpering as his fingers traced
dangerously close to my entrance. The feeling was
enough to make me collapse against his body as he
began to finger me, the feeling far more pleasurable
than any other time that I remembered him doing this
to me.

“Gee,” I panted, burying my face within his neck. As

he continued to finger me, I reached out and began to
stroke Gerard's extremely hard cock, absolutely loving
the way that his erection felt under my touch. As if I
didn’t already completely enjoy touching Gerard, the
water added a very sexy element to the already very
alluring idea of jerking him off.

I always enjoyed touching him, stroking him, teasing

him; but never before has his cock beneath my touch
felt so fucking good.
Gerard moaned out along with me, our cries of passion
growing in volume with each stroke or each scissoring
movement of our fingers.

“Fuck baby, you feel so good…”

Gerard moaned out in response to my comment;

pressing a tender kiss to my temple as he continued
to make scissoring movements with his fingers. “You
ready, baby?” Gerard questioned; pressing a lingering
kiss to my lips.

“Yes, Gee. I am so ready for you…” I replied, sighing

out in content. I was already drunk off of how
wonderful Gerard is making me feel, I can only
imagine how much more amazing it will get from here
on out.

“I can't wait to feel you inside me,” I added, my voice

taking on an erotic tone as I trailed my lips down to
begin sucking on a weak spot on his neck.

“Frankie…” Gerard whimpered softly as I further

increased the speed of my hand. I jerked him off for a
few more moments, before removing my hand and
latching my arms tightly around Gerard's neck,
preparing myself for what was coming next.

He placed a very tender kiss to my lips before hoisting

me up so that my legs were now wrapped around his
waist. I cried out at the force of which he slammed me
up against the wall; the feeling of him completely
dominating me causing me to crave him much more
than ever before. Holding my body closely, Gerard
entered me slowly, silencing my loud moan with his
lips.

“Fuck,” Gerard murmured, sighing blissfully as he

waited for me to get used to the feeling of having him
inside of me; holding my body closer than ever to his
as he pressed us hard against the shower wall.

“God dammit,” I replied, already panting heavily as I

stared lustfully in Gerard's eyes. I instantly crushed
my lips to his, before giving him the okay to continue.
“Fuck baby, I needed this..”

I wrapped my arms even tighter around Gerard's

shoulders, as well as re-adjusting my legs around his
waist. I was trying my hardest to make this as easy as
I possibly could for him, considering he would be doing
most of the work here.

“Mmm, baby... I needed this too,” Gerard sighed out

blissfully; pressing a soft kiss to my lips before he
began to thrust inside of me; setting up a slow, steady
rhythm at first.

The shower was now incredibly steamy, making our

experience more erotic, more sensual than anything I
have ever felt before. Gerard’s thrusts were becoming
more powerful, slamming his body into mine, hard
against the shower wall. The way his lips crushed
against mine was never anything short of deep and
passionate.

“Gee,” I cried out, earning a concerned look from him.

“I’m not hurting you, am I baby?” He asked, staring

apprehensively in my eyes. I smiled; in the midst of his
pleasure, he was always so considerate of how I was
feeling. I smirked in response, attaching my lips to the
deliciously wet skin on his neck, licking a trail from his
neck to just below his ear.

“No sugar,” I replied, sucking his skin for a few

moments longer. “I love the way you fuck me. It feels
so fucking good, Gee..”

My words made him speechless; leaving his next few

actions to do the talking. He further increased the
pace of his hips, leaving me panting and moaning out
for him like a cheap whore. I re-adjusted the grip I had
around his shoulders, and buried my face in his
soaking wet hair in a feeble attempt to silence my
cries of passion for him.

“You are so fucking beautiful, Gerard,” I murmured,

trailing my fingers through his soaking wet hair. I
couldn’t help myself; even in the midst of our
incredibly hot moment together, I still couldn’t resist
the undeniable urge I had to tell him things like that,
because I truly meant every word that I said.

“So are you, babe,” Gerard replied, gazing adoringly

at me as he leaned in to place a deep kiss upon my
dripping wet lips. I kissed back as fervently as I could,
moaning softly against his soft lips as he continued
with his thrusting.

Gerard then did something that completely blew my

mind. He trailed his fingers sensually down my sides,
fluttering them over my hips and resting them on my
ass. He then began to lift me up, helping me ride him,
so to speak -- all while still holding me up against the
shower wall and fucking me just as amazingly as
before. He fluttered his lips all along my jaw, before
nipping softly at the skin on my neck as I helped fuck
him.

And if that wasn’t enough, Gerard managed to switch

up the angling of his thrusts just slightly, at the exact
moment in which I slammed down hard on top of him.
I saw an explosion of stars as he hit my prostate dead
on; literally screaming at how incredible it felt.

“Fucking hell baby; that's it,” I moaned out, staring

blissfully in his eyes. Gerard smiled and repeated his
actions, brushing right up against my prostate once
more. My eyes fluttered shut as my head tilted back
against the wall, my entire body tingling from the
force of his powerful thrusts.

“Gerard...”

He smirked at me then, before devouring the new skin

on my neck that had recently become exposed to him;
sucking and nipping at my skin.

“Mmm... fuck, babe, you're making me feel so good,”

he murmured, staring deeply within my eyes.

“All I ever want is for you to feel good, Gee,” I replied

with a smile, instantly connecting our lips together. “If
I can make you feel even half as good as you make
me feel... then I am happy.”

Gerard smiled that gorgeous smile of his at me, before

pressing another very sweet kiss to my lips. “You must
feel really fucking good then,” he added with another
smile; tightening his grip around my waist with one of
his arms. He then moved the other so that he could
begin to jerk me off, in absolute rhythm of his thrusts.
The amount of talent Gerard was showing me was
such an incredibly hot turn-on; he was doing basically
all of the work and still found ways to surprise me and
add a whole new dynamic of pleasure that I never
dreamed was possible. Gerard is truly my sexual
fantasy come true.

“Oh God,” I panted, moaning out at the added

pleasure. I once again buried my face in Gerard’s
shoulder, in an attempt to try my hardest to keep from
moaning out for Gerard like a completely cheap $2
hooker. Again, I failed miserably.

“Do I really make you feel that good, Frankie?” He

asked, peering up at me in what appeared to be awe.

“Yes baby, you make me feel that fucking good,” I said

to him, my heart completely melting at how cute the
shocked look on his face was, as if Gerard couldn’t
believe that he was capable of making me scream so
loudly for him.

He smiled and pressed another sensual kiss to my lips,

seemingly unable to resist me. This made me smile
widely.

Our kiss became heated rather quickly, causing

Gerard to increase not only the pace of his hips, but
also the rate in which his hand was pumping my
achingly hard cock.

“You have no idea how much hearing you moan like

that turns me on, Frankie,” Gerard purred, smirking at
me. “Trust me, baby. You make me feel that good,
too.”
With a blissful sigh, Gerard rested his head in the
crook of my neck, and began sucking very lightly on
my sensitive skin. “Fuck. Frankie,” he moaned out, his
voice muffled by the running shower water and the
skin of my neck.

“You’re making me so close, baby,” I murmured in his

ear, feeling his body shiver against mine. I latched my
arms even tighter around Gerard's body, before
adding, “So fucking close...”

Gerard nodded eagerly in agreement, moaning out

just as loudly as I had before as I increased the pace in
which I was riding him. “I'm so fucking close too,
baby,” he agreed, moaning out with me as he
continued with the fast movements of his hips.

The cries of ecstasy caused from the extreme pleasure

we both felt as our bodies continued to slam up
against one another’s made this particular time
together our most sensual, most erotic sexual
experience to date. It isn’t the haze of the steamy
shower, or the slight waves of pain that I felt when
Gerard would thrust inside of me particularly hard; it
was him that made this experience so mind-blowingly
spectacular.

I felt my orgasm rapidly approaching, and knew that it

was time for me to step up my actions. I increased the
pace in which I was riding Gerard, just as he increased
the pace in which his skillful hand was jerking me off,
sending me over the edge as I climaxed hard on top of
his hand and both of our chests; moaning out loudly
once again for the only man who has ever made me
scream like that.
“Frankie,” I heard Gerard sigh, and felt him climax
inside of me not even two seconds after I was finished.
Once both of our orgasms were complete, and the
shower water felt more lukewarm than hot, Gerard
lifted me gently off of him, and set me down on shaky
legs. His body was now completely limp against mine,
his arms dangling lazily around my waist as his lips
rested blissfully against my own.

“Fuck baby...” Gerard spoke, rather breathlessly as he

leaned his head against my temple. “How do you
always manage to make me feel so fucking good?”

I smiled at him, feeling completely euphoric as I gazed

deeply within his eyes. “I could ask you the same
question,” I replied with another smile; kissing his lips
once again. My arms immediately tangled around his
waist, causing our bodies to completely melt into one
another’s.

“You are perfect, Gerard,” I sighed dreamily, staring

him deeply within his mesmerizing hazel eyes.
“Absolutely fucking perfect.”

Gerard smiled at me in response, running his fingers

through my hair once more; securing me even closer
to his body, before pressing a very gentle kiss to my
temple. “So are you, Frankie,” Gerard murmured;
lightly stroking the skin on my hip as he placed a
sugary sweet kiss to my lips.

----

I watched from the bed as Gerard buttoned up his

shirt, smiling as he leaned down to brush his lips softly
over mine once again. “Have a good day, sugar,” I
murmured against the corner of his mouth, grinning as
Gerard pulled me off of the bed and into his arms.

“You too, baby,” Gerard smiled once more, capturing

my lips very softly with his once again.

“Mmm, trust me Gee, I will,” I moaned out softly,

enjoying his beautiful taste. “After last night, and this
morning...” I sighed, pressing another very gentle kiss
to his lips, my arms dangling loosely around his neck.
“I will be thinking about this all day.”

Gerard grinned and settled his hands on my bare hips,

securing me closer to him. “So will I, Frankie,” Gerard
said with another smile; pressing a somewhat
desperate kiss to my lips again. He pulled away soon
after, a somber expression now resting upon his
gorgeous features as he rested his forehead against
mine.

“Hey; don't look so down sugar,” I told him, although I

was currently falling apart on the inside, as well. “Just
remember last night, and this morning...” I spoke
softly, trailing off to plant a very sweet kiss upon his
lips. “And right now...”

Gerard cracked a small smile, though it wasn’t

convincing enough. I thought for a moment, and
decided to go out on a limb as I reached for his hand,
and held it directly over my rapidly increasing
heartbeat.

“Feel that, Gee?” I asked him, smiling softly at him.

Gerard smiled for real that time and leaned forward,

pressing a very gentle, very soft kiss to my cheek. He
then rested his lips upon my hair, lingering there as he
replied, “Yeah, babe. I do.”

“You do this to me...” I spoke just as softly as before,

gently directing his gaze to mine. Once I had his
attention, in an even gentler voice than before, I
added, “This is how you, and only you, make me
feel...”

Gerard flashed me that gorgeous smile of his, before

sliding the hand that wasn’t resting on my chest to
cradle one side of my face, pulling me into yet another
breathtaking kiss.

“You are making it extremely hard for me to leave

you, Frankie,” Gerard said, his voice somewhat shaky
as he smiled softly at me; tucking some of my hair
behind one of my ears like he always did.

All I could do was smile.

Chapter 19
[[Gerard's POV]]

I went to work in a reasonably good mood; my night

and morning spent with Frank was doing everything to
keep me from thinking about what a long day I had
ahead of me as I instead let my thoughts focus strictly
on him. The way it felt when he was underneath me,
moaning out in pleasure as I rode him with everything
I had, the way he'd helped me fuck him in the shower
by moving himself in rhythm with me, how spectacular
the orgasms from each encounter were...
I sighed and snapped myself out of my thoughts as I
parked my car. I didn't want to go into work with a
raging hard-on and get even more shit from Mikey
than what I already was going to be getting from him
for being late. I extinguished the cigarette that I had
been smoking and exhaled the last bits of smoke that
was left in my lungs before grabbing my coffee and
my briefcase from out of the back seat, and began
walking towards the main entrance of mine and
Mikey’s office building.

With every move I made, I could feel how sore I was

increasingly feeling. My body was begging me to just
sit down and let it rest after such a rigorous workout
with Frank, but I couldn't; I had things to do. I sighed
as I entered the office building, my mood still rather
happy as I glanced over at Mikey, who had seen me
walk in, and gave him a smile. “Hi, Mikes,” I greeted
him like I usually do, unlocking the door to my office
and stepping inside; leaving it open for him like I
usually do as well.

“Hey, bro,” Mikey said in return, a grin on his face as

he stood in the doorway to my office; obviously
knowing why I'm a little bit late. “Sleep well?” he
questioned, a smirk still remaining on his face as he
looked me up and down.

“Very well,” I couldn't help but grin as I sat down,

wincing slightly from the screaming pain coming from
every single joint in my body, but soon getting over it
as I managed to get myself comfortable. “You?” I
asked him in return, being polite as I reached over and
pressed the button to turn my computer on.

“Oh, I slept fine,” he grinned knowingly. “What time

did you get home?”

“Like... Ten?” I asked rather than stated; glancing at

my watch. “Somewhere around there.”

Mikey's eyes widened drastically, seeming to have not

been expecting that to be my answer. “You spent the
night by Frankie's last night?!” he demanded; eyes
still wide.

“Yeah…” I answered, biting my lip slightly. “I figured

since Brandon went over to see the guys; he wouldn't
be home until this afternoon... since he got wasted
with them last night. I got lucky and ended up being
right,” I explained, taking a sip of my coffee before
setting it on the desk in front of me.

“Wow,” Mikey whistled. “Good for you then!” his facial

expression morphed into a grin, making me give a
small smile of my own. “Was Frankie really happy to
see you?”

I smiled even wider at him and gave a nod of my

head. “Yeah, he was like... not even half awake when I
got there,” I chuckled lightly, sipping my coffee once
more. “So once his sleepiness cleared up after a few
minutes, he was very excited,” I elaborated, unable to
keep the smile from my face.

“That's cute,” Mikey replied, grinning. “So... judging

from how sore you look... and how funny you were
walking... you two had a really good time last night?”
he asked, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively and
smirking slightly at me.

“A really good time,” I confirmed, rolling my eyes at

how curious Mikey was about what Frank and I got up
to together; specifically the sex, but still grinning at
him.

“Aww, c'mon bro!” Mikey exclaimed, nudging me

playfully. “I'm just so excited to see you smiling and
glowing like you are again, it's been so long…” he
said; trailing off as his face became thoughtful. “In
fact, I don't think I've ever seen you this happy; I know
you've never come into work grinning like you are
right now because of Brandon,” he mused. “I'm just
sayin'.”

I gave a light sigh. “I know, Mikes…” I trailed off;

sighing again and deciding to change the subject to
get it away from how Frank has made me so much
happier than I've ever been with Brandon and shown
me a pleasure far greater than Brandon ever had. “Did
you get to spend time with Gabe once you went
home?” I asked; still smiling at him.

“Oh yeah,” he grinned. “Me and my Gabey baby had

an amazing night together once I went home,” he
replied, seemingly unable to stop himself from
grinning even more like a fool than he had been; the
expression on his face portraying just how in love with
Gabe he is. “I'm so happy I don't have to try hiding my
happiness from you anymore, bro! I can come into
work glowing and not feel bad because you're glowing
just as much as I am!”

I smiled once yet again and took another sip of my

coffee. “I am too, Mikes,” I said in response; still
smiling and leaning back in my chair, giving a brief
wince as the movement caused my aching muscles to
come to the front of my mind again, hoping that I'd be
able to get over it later on.

“So…” Mikey began; his face becoming thoughtful.

“When do you think it'll be a good time to let Frank
and Gabe know that we're brothers?” he asked, his
voice just as thoughtful as his expression before
stealing my coffee cup and taking a sip out of it,
handing it back a few seconds later; obviously not
liking the coffee that I had selected today enough to
steal it completely.

“Um... that's a good question, Mikes,” I answered just

as thoughtfully; letting out a sigh as my mind tried to
formulate a good scenario to tell them in. “I guess...
we’ll deal with it whenever it comes up?” I suggested;
my mind flunking out on me and coming up with
nothing.

“Well, I'm just asking because I keep having to

remember to not bring up your name when I'm talking
to Gabe about my family; and when I do mention you,
as 'my brother'; he keeps saying that he wants to
meet you sometime soon... he's really eager about it,”
he said in response, trailing off.

I nodded in understanding, knowing that it would be

inevitable that Gabe would want to meet Mikey's
family; they were living together now, after all. “What
do you think his reaction to meeting me as your
brother will be?” I asked; still not knowing that much
about Gabe's personality, although he did seem like
good enough of a guy.

“Well; if he knows in advance that you're the Gerard

that Frank is seeing, he'll be ecstatic,” Mikey
answered. “If not... I do believe it'll be the only time
that Gabe Saporta has ever been speechless,” he said,
giving a crooked smile. “I honestly don't think he'll
know what to say.”

“Yeah, I'd be speechless too, if I were him,” I sighed

again, biting my lip. “I guess we'll just... wait for it to
become inevitable? Like, once he starts pushing to
meet me more, then we'll come clean or something
like that?” I questioned. “I don't know if there's
actually a right way to go about this.”

“Well, here's a question,” Mikey began, his expression

and voice becoming thoughtful again.

I glanced over at him again; waiting to hear it.

“Do you think you and Frank will continue to see each
other?” he asked. “Like, if you had it your way, would
you keep up your relationship with him?”

“If I had it my way, yes,” I replied quickly, draining the

rest of the energizing fluid out of my coffee cup and
tossing it into the trash bin next to my desk.

“So, why don't we all just go out together one night

then, or something?” he suggested. “Or maybe you
and Frank could come over to our place one night and
we can tell them together then?”

“That'll probably be the best idea,” I agreed, nodding.

“We'll have to plan that out sometime; and we should
probably do it soon... they'd probably both be upset if
we went quite a while without bothering to tell them,
‘Oh, by the way, we’re brothers’,” I said, letting
another sigh spill past my lips.
“Yeah. It's just such a crazy situation! It's kind of
exciting though, you know?” he grinned at me.
“'Cause I always wanted to go on like, double dates
with you, but... Brandon dislikes me so much, I knew
that would never go over very well. And he and Gabe
would most certainly clash…”

“Most definitely,” I agreed with him, resting my head

on one of my hands. “He and Gabe would be like...
polar opposites,” I mused.

“Tell me about it,” he rolled his eyes. “But this could

all be really, really fun,” he grinned brightly once
more. “But hey; we'll talk about this more later
alright? I gotta get to court early today,” he said,
hopping off of the edge of my desk and beginning to
walk towards the door to my office.

“Alright, Mikes,” I agreed, turning my attention to the

computer screen as he shut the door behind him. I
gazed over one of the documents that had been sent
to me in an e-mail, rolling my eyes at it and was
beginning to send an e-mail to a potential client;
politely saying that I had too many cases on my plate
right now and couldn't give it the attention it
deserved.

I had just pushed the 'sent' button as I heard my cell

phone begin to ring, my eyes brightening up as the
ringtone that played clicked in my head. I quickly
pulled my phone out of my pocket; grinning even
wider as I glanced down at the caller ID.

---

I let out a brief sigh as I entered mine and Brandon's

house; glancing over and feeling a small tinge of
disappointment develop in the pit of my stomach
when I saw him laying across the couch and looking at
some random music magazine. I had been hoping that
he wouldn't be home, but I managed to put a smile on
my face once he noticed me and ditched my briefcase
on the table; walking over to him and leaning
downwards to push a brief kiss to his lips. “Hi, hun,” I
greeted, pulling away from him and shrugging my
jacket off so that I could toss that on the table along
with my briefcase.

“Hi,” he said in return; giving me a crooked smile and

setting his magazine aside as he reached out and
pulled me into his arms. “How was your day?” he
asked, actually appearing interested in my day to day
activities for once; surprising me.

“It was alright, I guess,” I shrugged, sitting down on

the couch as well and rolling both of my sleeves up to
my elbows. “I had a few court appearances and that
was about it. How was yours?” I questioned in return;
remembering to be a 'good' boyfriend and ask.

“It was hell…” he pouted, pulling my body closer to

his; holding onto me tightly.

I gave him another forced smile and allowed him to

pull me close to his side; laying alongside him and
wishing that there had been a way that I could have
avoided this part of coming home altogether. “Aww,
why was your day hell, hun?” I asked him; propping
myself up on one of my arms so that I could talk to
him properly.

“Some dickhead that I have to work with... he's just…”

he trailed off, seeming to not really want to elaborate
about whoever he was talking about. “I just don't like
him.”

“Aww,” I cooed, pushing a quick kiss to his temple at

the frustrated expression that spread across his face.
“Why don't you like him?” I questioned; trying to keep
him talking so that I wouldn't have to acknowledge
how guilty I was feeling even being in his presence.

“It's not important,” Brandon dismissed it rather

quickly, smiling at me before pulling me in for a kiss.
“I have missed you so much, hun,” he sighed, resting
his forehead against mine as he held me even closer.

I let out another barely audible sigh and put yet

another smile on my face; hoping that it didn't look
fake as I gazed at him. “I've missed you too,
Brandon,” I said to him in return; still giving him my
best fake smile possible.

He grinned as he smoothed my hair back. “Your hair

got so long while I was away,” he mused; still lightly
trailing his fingers through it.

“Yeah…” I gave another smile. “It definitely needs a

trim; but I'm not sure how much of it I want to cut off. I
think I like having it longer like this,” I said
thoughtfully; making small talk with him as his fingers
continued to roam through my hair; much unlike the
way that Frank's would...

“Really?” he asked, his eyes widening in amusement.

“I like it better short.”

I laughed lightly; deciding not to acknowledge how

rude or not his comment could have been. “Really?” I
asked. “How short do you like me having it?” I
questioned, once more trying to be a considerate
boyfriend by acting like his opinion of my hair really
mattered to me.

“Hmm…” he grinned, trailing his fingers thoughtfully

through my hair again. “I'd say about... Here,” he
pointed to the tops of my ears. “It's just so much now,
I can hardly see your pretty face,” he pouted playfully,
although still smiling.

I gave him another one of my smiles as well. “I might

look into having it cut then…” I said; lying but for his
sake. “As soon as you get rid of this budding facial
hair of yours,” I teased, reaching out and stroking the
back of one of my fingers along the stubble on his jaw;
remembering how I always used to do that whenever
he'd come home from touring.

“I knew you were going to say that,” he smirked. “You

don't like it?... I rather like it, it's nice not having to fix
myself up every fucking day, there's really no reason
for me to now that I’m home,” he spoke; making me
inwardly roll my eyes at the way he just completely
disregarded my feelings... although I suppose that for
once, I'm guilty of the same thing.

I gave a small shrug and ran my finger over the

stubble again. “Well... if you like it,” I shrugged again.
“What about if you have to go to an event or
something?”

He shrugged as well; beginning to toy with my hair

again. “Then I'll shave it, no big deal; I have to keep
up appearances.”
I gave a millionth soft smile and leaned my head
against his shoulder; sighing when I realized that
things didn't feel like they used to and soon found
myself becoming agitated after a few minutes of
silence. “Tell me more about your day,” I suggested;
hoping to break said silence as I kept my head rested
against his shoulder.

“This record is going to kill me,” he sighed. “I dislike

the people we have to work with... the team that this
producer brought in, I'm just not happy with it. I keep
arguing with the guys that he isn't right for the record,
but they like him for some odd reason…” he shrugged
once more. “We clashed all day today. I'm beginning
to think he dislikes me as much as I dislike him.”

“Well... what did he do to make you dislike him?” I

questioned, finding myself wondering why Brandon
would be so quick to say that he dislikes someone so
fast; not able to help raising my eyebrow in his
direction. “What, does he rub you the wrong way or
something?”

Brandon sighed once again. “He's just one of those

guys who has everything. I knew he was bad news
from the beginning, I knew this wouldn't work, but the
guys were so happy with him that I had to say yes…”
he sighed; face-palming himself.

“Oh, I see…” I said in a soft voice; nodding to show my

understanding as I kept my head rested against his
shoulder; wishing once more that I'd just stayed at the
office or something and sighed; letting my eyes drift
shut for a brief moment.
“Hey hun, you think you could come by the studio
sometime soon?” Brandon asked; glancing down at
me hopefully as my eyes reopened themselves to
gaze at him; my expression becoming thoughtful.

“I might be able to some time…” I trailed off

thoughtfully; pretending to rack through my schedule
via my brain and let out another one of my barely
audible sighs. “I'm not sure how my schedule is this
week, but I'll definitely make sure to look when I'm at
the office tomorrow,” I offered, giving a slight smile
once more and pushing a quick peck to his cheek.

“Oh…” his face fell slightly; biting his lip as his eyes
clouded over for a moment. “Well then…” he trailed
off, his gaze turning lustful; making me give him
another curious glance as I felt his fingers drifting
along my side; eventually up under my shirt and softly
beginning to rub the skin of my waist.

I shivered slightly at the sensations of his fingers

running along my skin; not pleasurably though.
“Brandon... what are you doing?” I questioned him;
playing stupid even though I knew what he was
obviously doing and stilled the movements of his hand
as his fingers began to attempt to slide my shirt
upwards. I remembered the bruises on my hips from
Frank this morning; I couldn't have him seeing them.

Brandon smirked at me then, leaning in and pressing

his lips lustfully against mine; sloppily. “Come on,
hun…” he said in a suggestive voice against my lips,
sliding his fingers under my shirt again. “It's been so
long…” he continued; engaging me in another sloppy
kiss, one of which I quickly pulled away.
“Maybe later…” I said; pushing him off of me as his
fingers began to fiddle with the buckle of my belt and
stood up, adjusting my clothing. “I'm hungry right
now... Mikey and I didn't get a break today,” I said,
trying to bullshit my way out of this. “Do you want
anything?” I asked, biting my lip; trying to get the
topic completely changed from where it was heading.

Brandon's eyes widened slightly; staring at me in

disbelief. “I want sex, Gerard,” he replied; rolling his
eyes, as if he thought I were playing a game with him
or something. “It's been so long since we've been
together... I miss it.”

“You really seemed to miss it when I went out to see

you in L.A,” I retaliated, my voice taking on a sarcastic
tone, knowing that I could potentially be starting a
fight but I really didn't give a fuck; if it meant I would
get him pissed off enough to possibly avoid me for a
few hours, I'd do it. “You practically ignored me the
whole fucking time!” I continued; deciding to be a
bitch about this whole scenario.

Brandon rubbed his temples; shutting his eyes as I

spoke and gritted his teeth. “I was working, hun. It
was a nice surprise, but you had really bad timing. You
can't blame me for being busy,” he fought back; eyes
still holding a disbelieving expression as he opened
them again, obviously confused as to what had
suddenly brought all of this on.

I rolled my eyes, letting out a scoff. “I might not be

able to blame you for that; but I'm pretty sure that I
can blame you for going out and getting shit-faced
with everyone after you were done working, and then
came back to the hotel so plastered that you'd pass
out, right?” I asked raising one of my eyebrows. “You
really wanted sex then.”

“It's the music business, baby; you wouldn't

understand,” he replied flatly. “And who cares?” he
questioned. “We're together now... lets just forget
about it…” he said; his voice becoming suggestive
once again as he reached out and pulled me closer to
him by my hips; his hands beginning to slide up under
my shirt again.

I shivered again at the touches, shutting my eyes for a

moment and debating whether or not to attempt to
keep this fight going or not. “Brandon... not right
now,” I sighed, stepping out of his grasp.

Brandon sighed defeatedly, backing off completely

and rolling his eyes as he did so. “If I'd have known
you were going to be like this when I got home, I
would have stayed in L.A,” he said; glaring at me
coldly as his words hit, hard.

“Whatever, Brandon!” I exclaimed; feeling even more

frustrated then what I already was with him. “You
were supposed to come home because you missed
me, not the sex I give you. Hell, if I'd have known you
were gonna act like this; I'd have preferred you stay in
L.A. too,” I retorted, shooting him an angry glare
before turning around and walking away from him;
beginning to head towards the stairs.

“Wait, hun; I'm sorry,” he called out to me as I walked

away; letting out a frustrated sigh of his own and not
sounding the least bit sorry as he followed after me.

I sighed and stopped walking, turning around so that I

was face to face with him again. “No, you're not,” I
sighed, shaking my head as I disagreed with him, and
nearly jumping a foot into the air as my phone started
ringing and vibrating from my back pocket. I pulled it
out and sighed as I glanced at the caller ID. “It's
Mikey,” I said; preparing to push the answer key and
turn around again as Brandon suddenly took the
phone out of my grasp.

“Ignore him, we aren't finished talking.”

“Brandon, he's my brother,” I sighed; getting even

more fed up with his behavior as I held out my hand
for him to give me the phone back; which was still
ringing. “It might be something important.”

Brandon clicked one of the buttons; effectively

silencing the phone. “And I'm your boyfriend; aren't I
important too?”

“Yeah, you are; but he's my brother,” I replied; putting

extra strain on the word. “You wouldn't understand,” I
said in a cold voice; remembering what he had said to
me about the music industry as I reached out and took
my phone back from him. I walked away from him
then, leaving him baffled as he stood there at the end
of the stairs as I walked the rest of the way upstairs
and held my phone up to my ear.

“What's up, Mikes?” I said into the device as I finally

pushed the 'answer' button, my voice holding a
relieved tone as I entered the den and shut the door
behind me, locking it like I usually would whenever
Brandon and I were fighting and inwardly sighed in
relief; glad to be by myself.
“What was that all about?” Mikey asked, his voice
sounding a bit amused.

“What was what all about?” I asked; realizing that I

had spaced out for a minute, and snapped back to
attention at the sound of his voice, letting out a sigh
as I walked over and collapsed onto the couch,
running my fingers through my hair in an attempt to
rid myself of the headache that had formed.

“You sound flustered,” Mikey said, as I imagined his

eyes widening. “Oh my god, you guys were doing it
weren't you?!”

“No, we weren't doing it,” I let out a soft laugh; rolling

my eyes as I propped my feet up on the coffee table in
front of me. “We were fighting about doing it,” I
elaborated, letting out another sigh as I twirled
random locks of my hair in between my fingers.

“What the hell?” he asked, sounding a bit confused.

“Is he pissed off that he isn't getting any or
something?”

“You could put it that way…” I sighed once more;

absentmindedly beginning to tap my fingers on the
arm of the couch. “He came onto me and then got
pissed when I told him I didn't want to fuck right
then... so I brought up L.A. and threw the way that he
ignored me there back in his face... and then you
called,” I explained it all in a nutshell.

“I'm... sorry?” he asked rather than stated. “I can let

you go if you need me to, you sound busy.”

“No, it's fine,” I gave a shrug; pulling my pack of

cigarettes out of my pocket and lighting one up,
knowing how much Brandon hates it when I smoke
inside of the house. “He's probably downstairs playing
with his video games or something,” I shrugged again,
exhaling the smoke in my lungs and feeling myself
relax a bit. “What did you need?”

“I was just calling to see if you needed my help with

anything. I worry about you.”

I let out another light laugh. “Gabe had to go out,

didn't he?” I asked; holding my cigarette in between
my lips as I ran my fingers through my hair again;
getting it out of my face. “But I don't think I need your
help right now…” I said slowly; trying to listen and see
if I could hear anything from downstairs. “At least, I
don't think I do.”

“Okay... well... call if you need me,” Mikey offered,

letting out a soft sigh.

“I will, Mikes,” I smiled, exhaling the smoke in my

lungs again. “Have a good night.”

“You too, bro. See you tomorrow,” he said before

hanging up; I hung up as well and let out a sigh;
smoking my cigarette until it was finished and
stubbing it out in the ash tray on the table, thinking
through my day and savoring the feeling of being
alone for a few minutes longer.

Savoring being alone until thoughts of Frank invaded

my head, that is. I quickly discovered myself longing
for his company just as much, if not more, than I did
this morning; all of the sexy moments that we had
shared together, along with the simply intimate ones,
flashing through my head. I bit my lip then, hearing
Brandon stirring downstairs and carefully considered
my next actions; smiling in satisfaction once I heard
the faint sound of music and pulled my cell phone out,
deciding to honor a promise that I had made earlier...

Chapter 20
[[Frank's POV]]

“You guys fucked last night, didn’t you?”

“And this morning,” I smirked, blushing slightly at the

way my best friend had greeted me, leaning down to
plant a wet kiss to his cheek. “Hello to you too,
Gabriel.”

“Hello, my very best friend in this entire world who I

love very dearly because he agreed to come and get
plastered with me,” he greeted me in return,
squeezing my aching body. I winced slightly at the
pain, causing him to shoot me a questioning glance.
“What’s the matter, Frankie-love?”

“Just a little bit tired, Gabe,” I sighed, joining him at

his spot at the bar. “Gerard and I did have very
amazing sex last night, and don’t even get me started
on how fucking good this morning was… I guess I’m
just a little bit worn out.” I smiled, propping my head
up on my elbow.

“So wow, you got to see Gerard again last night,”

Gabe mused, shaking his head. “See, you were
freaking out over nothing!”

“I know,” I replied, my smile growing wider. “Thanks

very much for keeping me sane until I fell asleep last
night. How late did you stay ‘til?”

“Not very much later. Just enough time to straighten

up a bit and do a few other things… I made it home
around two?”

“Thanks by the way, for cleaning up my mess. That

was very sweet of you,” I grinned yet again at him;
thanking my lucky stars that the mess was cleaned up
before Gerard had gotten there. I was confused as to
what he had meant by ‘a few other things’, but
decided that I would let it go because he was such a
good friend to me.

“No need to thank me, Frankie-love,” he grinned back,

wrapping his long arms around me to squeeze me
once again.

“Mikey didn’t mind me keeping you out so late, did

he?” I asked, securing my arms around his.

“Actually no. He never minds me going out, as long as

I’m out with you,” he replied, smiling. “I think ‘cause
he knows you’re my bro. He has a bro, too. He knows
how it is when we bros need each other.”

He put a shot of some sort of pink liquid in front of me,

to which I accepted with a grin. I didn’t particularly
feel like drinking tonight, but then again, I didn’t really
have a choice in the matter considering I’d probably
be spending the evening alone.

“That’s awesome then,” I replied, taking my shot. It

was some type of fruity concoction, and it would take
plenty more of them to get me to where I needed to
be if I was going to be able to handle spending tonight
alone.

“Hell yes, it’s awesome!” Gabe interjected, sending

another shot glass my way. “It’s as awesome as me
and Mikey, and as awesome as you and Gerard being
together.”

I raised my eyebrow. “We aren’t technically together,

Gabe,” I corrected him. “I don’t even want to get in to
what the technical term for our relationship is,
because it upsets me.”

“Bullshit,” he replied, downing his shot as I took my

own. Just as fruity as the first. Tonight was going to be
a long one.

“I don’t know who it is that Gerard is dating, but trust

me…” he trailed off thoughtfully, a grin covering his
face. “That boy is very much into you.”

“How do you know?” I asked, toying with the empty

little glass in front of me. He obviously knew
something that I didn’t.

“From the things you tell me, and…,” he trailed off

again, a wide smile again covering his face, which he
tried to hide.

“Gabriel…” I said in a warning voice. “How do you

know?”

“I just do! I’ve seen for myself just how you and
Gerard are when you’re together, and trust me, he’s
into you,” he replied, which only made me more
curious.
“You mean, at the party a few nights ago?”

Gabe began to laugh. That obviously wasn’t what he

was talking about.

“When else did you see us together?” I questioned,

wracking my brain as to when he could have made
this current assumption. Judging from the blush on his
cheeks, and the mischievous shit-eating grin on his
face, he had come to this conclusion while doing
something he obviously wasn’t supposed to be doing.

My eyes widened in horror, thinking back to last night.

“You didn't watch our tape, did you?” I asked,

narrowing my eyes at him. He snorted.

“Of course not!” He replied, a look of fake horror

crossing his attractive features as he denied my
accusation. “I didn't watch your tape,” he continued,
still struggling to keep a straight face.

“...only the last forty-five seconds.”

My eyes widened; but before I could get angry at him

for watching it, I realized what he had just said.

“Why the fuck would you watch only the last forty-five
seconds?”

“Well…” he sighed. “I started off at first going to

watch the whole thing... but then about ten seconds
into it, I was like, ‘This is way too fucking hot’ so
instead, I fast-forwarded it to the post-sex cuddling...
which very nearly made me die it was so fucking
sweet,” he sighed dreamily once again, before
grinning widely at me.

“You two are so fucking sweet to each other; it's so

cute!” he exclaimed; resting his head on one of his
hands as he stared dreamily at me. I couldn’t help but
grin.

“Well, I'm glad you think so,” I replied, not mad at all
that he had attempted to watch our video. I figured he
would find it, eventually.

“I actually haven't seen it yet. I have no clue as to

what's on it past like, twenty seconds into it.”

“Yeah, at about twenty-five seconds is where I

stopped,” Gabe grinned again, before ordering yet
another round of shots for the two of us. “You'll like
what happens, believe me. But I can't believe you
haven't watched it yet! Why haven't you?”

I sighed. “I guess I'm waiting to watch it with Gerard,”

I replied, giving a soft smile at the mention of his
name. “I really haven't had time to, considering it was
made... two nights ago. I might watch it tonight,
though.”

“Gerard coming over again tonight?” He questioned,

raising an eyebrow at me.

I shook my head. “No, I doubt Gerard will be able to

escape his boyfriend two nights in a row,” I replied,
sighing. “I'll need the distraction of my video with him
to keep me from going insane.”

Gabe nodded, sticking the newly ordered shot in front

of me. But before I could take it, my phone began
vibrating from within my pocket. I took it out, and
nearly dropped it upon seeing who was on the other
line.

“Answer it, idiot,” Gabe laughed, giving me a playful

shove. I flipped him off and began to walk outside of
the noisy bar, pressing the ‘talk’ button on my way
out.

“Hey Gee,” I greeted him, having to raise my voice a

bit to hear him over the loud volume of the music that
was blaring in my ears.

“Hi Frankie…” he trailed off, obviously hearing the

noise in the background as well. “Is this a bad time?”

“Not at all,” I grinned, exiting the bar. “It’s never a

bad time,” I affirmed, still grinning like a fool because
he had remembered his promise to call me back.
“How are you, sugar?”

“Okay, I guess,” he replied, longing lacing in his voice.

“Finally left alone enough to call you, I was starting to
get antsy.”

“Aww, did you miss me, baby?” I grinned, lighting up a

cigarette as I leaned against the wall of the bar.

“More than you know,” he affirmed, which caused me

to melt. He paused for a moment, but I could tell he
had something else he wanted to say.

“I really want to see you tonight, Frankie.”

My heart nearly stopped beating. “I want to see you

too, sugar,” I smiled, instantly hoping that he could
make it over to me. “I’m out with Gabe right now, but I
could be home in… twenty minutes if you want to
come over.”

“Sounds good babe. I’ll see you soon.”

“Bye Gee,” I replied, hanging up the phone and

practically flying back inside to Gabe. I wrapped my
arms tightly around him from behind, pressing a ton of
kisses to his temple.

“What did Gerard want? He want your dick?” Gabe

asked, hugging me as well. I smacked his head
playfully.

“Maybe,” I grinned. “He’s coming over, so I gotta go.”

“What the fuck are you wasting time with me, then?!”
He gawked at me, before hugging me tightly once
again. “I’ve got this, now go!”

“I’m going!” I smiled, squeezing him tightly once again

before departing from the smoky bar.

Thankfully, the bar wasn’t very far from my house,

and thanks to my amazingly wreckless driving skills, I
made it home only a few minutes later. I had just
showered before going to meet Gabe at the bar, so
that was a good thing. I did however, change my outfit
not once, but three separate times to make sure I
looked my best for Gerard. Just as I finished buttoning
up my shirt, I heard his knock at the door, followed by
Zero’s very un-intimidating little bark. Smiling, I
headed to the living room so I could let him in, and
nearly melted as I saw him. Gerard was truly one of
the most beautiful people I have ever seen.

“Hi Frankie,” he greeted me with a dazzling smile.

“Hello gorgeous,” I greeted in return, taking him by his

hand and ushered him to come inside; instantly
wrapping my arms around him as his lips found their
way to my own.

“I've missed you, babe,” he admitted against my lips. I

could sense that same longing lacing through his
words as I engaged him in yet another fiery kiss.

“I’d be lying if I said I didn’t miss you too, sugar,” I

replied, that familiar longing etching through my own
words as I gripped his waist gently; cradling him
closely to me as we shared yet another amazing kiss.
“Fuck, I missed you.”

The feeling of his lips upon my own was mesmerizing.

The feeling of his fingers as they wove their way
through my hair as we kissed felt immaculate.

“You're looking hot right now, babe,” Gerard

complimented me as he looked me up and down;
apparently pleased with what he saw. I blushed;
though inwardly I was rejoicing because he liked the
outfit I eventually chose out of the three that I had
tried on before he had gotten here.

“Mmm, so are you, gorgeous,” I replied, pulling Gerard

in for another kiss; before gently trailing my lips down
to begin sucking on the delicious skin on his neck.

Gerard moaned out softly at my actions; his fingers

tangling tighter within my hair, as his other hand
rested on one of my hips. “Mmm... that feels good,
babe,” he sighed out blissfully; tilting his head to the
side to allow me even more access to his sweet-
tasting skin. I then broke apart however, giving him a
warm smile as I lead him over to the couch. I laid
down on it and pulled him into my arms; sighing
contently as our bodies seemed to mold perfectly
together.

“This feels even better,” I replied, sighing blissfully

once again. He nodded in agreement, placing a soft
kiss to my neck.

“This is one of the best feelings I’ve ever felt, Frankie,”

he said softly, wrapping his arms around my body
tightly. “I love being here with you like this.”

I smiled at his words. As much as I wanted Gerard, I

wanted to show him that I didn’t want him coming
over simply for just sex. It was especially important for
me to show him this tonight, considering a
conversation with my new least favorite person in the
world was still fresh in my mind.

I walked in to the studio this morning to find everyone

already there waiting for me. I ignored the scoff
Brandon Flowers let out as I gave everyone my best
smile, trying my hardest not to roll my eyes at the
pissed off expression on the lead singer’s face.

“Good morning, everyone!” I said jubilantly; which was

greeted by loud groans from everyone. This morning
was going to be as much as going to the dentist. I
could tell.

“Morning,” they grumbled; though Brandon didn’t

speak a word to me.

“Why the fuck does everyone look so pissed off?” I

couldn’t help but ask, giving them a curious look. “It's
an awesome day!” I tried perking them up, but it
appeared to do more harm than good.

“Ugh, it isnot an awesome day,” Brandon groaned;

resting his head on one of his hands.

I raised an eyebrow.

“We all had shitty nights,” he elaborated, glaring at

me. “How the hell can you be so happy?”

I grinned; though I really didn’t feel like discussing

why my smile was so bright this particular morning
with four guys I just met. Gerard meant more to me
than that; I wasn’t going to discuss my relationship
with him or what we got down to doing with just
anyone.

“Did you guys get any work done last night?” I asked
the group, hopefully switching the subject.

“We were all too busy getting wasted,” Brandon

replied; tilting his head to the side, as if he were
analyzing me. “Frank... is your neck even more
marked up than before?”

Blushing, I adjusted the collar on my shirt to try to

hide them, but I knew that probably did no good. I was
hoping that the marks Gerard had given me would
blend in better with my tattoos, but I guess I was
wrong.
“I don't think you'd believe me if I said no, right?”

Brandon nodded. “Exactly right,” he replied, gazing at

me almost as if he were in awe at the job Gerard had
done on me. “...Looks like you had areally good time
last night.”

I could feel even more blood rushing to my cheeks

again, but not out of embarrassment. I wonder why he
was so damn interested.

“You got me,” I sighed, giving in. “I don't mean to

flaunt it in your face considering you had a shitty
night, but yes. My night was wonderful.”

“Man, you're so fucking lucky,” he sighed, not able to

stop from smiling just slightly. “I'd be lying if I said I
wasn't jealous. I can’t get my fucking boyfriend alone
for ten minutes without someone calling to fucking
cock-block me.”

Despite my distaste for him, I smiled softly at him.

“I'm sorry things aren't working out for you,” I said in a
somewhat sweet voice, trying to make peace reign
over our conflicting moods.

He shrugged. “There's always tonight,” he smirked;

instantly causing a chill to run down my spine. “But I
think we're all ready to get to work, so…” he trailed off
as the guitarist, Dave, the bassist, Mark, and the
drummer, Ronnie, all got up from their random spots
of sitting around so we could maybe actually begin
working.

Brandon handed me a piece of paper with music and

random lyrics written on it. “I think that's the track we
all agreed that we wanted to start on today.”

I took the paper from him, surveying the lyrics and

nodding in agreement. “Yeah, that sounds good. I like
this to start with,” I said, giving an awkward smile at
the guys as they walked toward the next room where
their instruments were set up.

“You seem distracted, Frank,” Brandon mused,

obviously catching my change in demeanor.

“No, it’s just… I guess I’m just a little curious,” I told

him with a grin, hoping to get some answers out of
him. “What is your boyfriend like?”

He grinned. “He's... well, amazing,” he sighed out

blissfully. “He's really fucking good at everything that
he does and he's a really good person. The only bad
thing I can think of about him is that fucking brother of
his.”

My eyes widened a bit as I picked up on how his tone

of voice changed dramatically from adoration for his
boyfriend to downright hatred for his boyfriend’s
brother.

“I take it you don't like him very much?”

“I wouldn’t necessarily put it like that,” Brandon

reaffirmed, obviously planning his next few words
carefully. “I've never really taken the chance to get to
know him, but seriously, just the way he is always
fucking cock-blocking me whenever I'm home is really
beginning to piss me off. I hate the little bastard.”

He sighed, to which I again, was forced to raise an

eyebrow at.

“Is he really that much of a problem to your

relationship?” I questioned, trying to make sure I
understood him correctly.

“Yes,” he replied, frowning. “And my boyfriend would

do anything for him, so he never objects to going to
hang out with him. Especially whenhis boyfriend is
gone,” he murmured that last part, so I’m not sure if I
was meant to hear it.

“I'm sorry to hear that,” I lied, not feeling the least bit
sorry for him. His sob story sounded very selfish, to be
honest. I was beginning to feel my distaste for him
increase by the minute.

“It happens all the fucking time!” He whined, groaning

as he rested his head on his elbow.

“If I remember correctly, you called his brother a cock-

block,” I began, trying to figure out the root of the
problem. “Is it that you're upset about your boyfriend
being taken away because you want to hang out with
him, or is it because you want to have sex with him?”

“Because I want to have sex with him,” he replied

flatly; again, causing my eyes to nearly fall out of my
head at his blunt rudeness.

“I mean, don't get me wrong,” he began to speak

again, obviously catching my surprised reaction to his
words. I guess he was trying to repair what he had just
said.

“I love hanging out with my boyfriend and getting to

see him whenever I possibly can. But since I've been
gone for months, I really just want him back in bed
with me, and his brother is making that impossible.”

Upon listening to the arrogant man in front of me talk

so shamelessly about his significant other, I was
officially grateful to his boyfriend’s brother, and hoped
he would always interfere and cause problems with
their relationship. I felt completely awful for the
boyfriend; I honestly have no idea who he was, but
this asshole sitting in front of me named Brandon
Flowers did not deserve to have him.

“Well, I'm sorry to hear that,” I replied flatly, obviously

not meaning a single word that I said. “I um, I’m
gonna go have a smoke before we begin, I’ll be back
in like, 5 minutes.”

I left the room; tuning his words out as I ascended the

steps that would take me out to the fire escape so I
could have my cigarette, with only one thing plaguing
my mind: Gerard. I wanted for him to know that I enjoy
his company more than anything, and that I enjoy
everything that we do together, not just when we are
being intimate. The feeling for wanting to stress that
point across continued to grow as I lit up my cigarette,
so much that I needed to hear his voice just to let him
know I do miss him and care for him. I wouldn’t
necessarily say those things to him, but hopefully a
phone call to him will make him see that I am
interested in him; not just being in bed with him like
some asshole lead singers feel about their significant
others.

With that thought in mind, I pulled my phone out of

my pocket and found his number on speed dial, and
pressed the button to call him as butterflies began to
swarm around in my stomach at the mere thought of
hearing his voice.

“Hello, sugar..”

“What are you thinking about, babe?”

Gerard’s soft, velvety voice brought me out of the

obnoxious morning that I had with the asshole that I
am being forced to work with, and back to the
happiest time I have had since Gerard left me this
morning.

“I’m thinking about you, sugar,” I replied honestly,

kissing his lips very softly. “Just thinking about how
grateful I am that you are here with me right now.”

He gave me a sweet grin, as his cheeks tinted a slight

shade of pink. “You are amazing, Frankie,” he replied,
still grinning at me as his lips found their way to my
own; kissing me softly.

“And you are beautiful,” I retaliated, smoothing my

fingers through his soft hair. He whimpered softly at
the feeling, before placing a soft kiss to scorpion
tattoo; his favorite.

Smiling at the gesture, I planted a soft kiss of my own

to his hair, taking the time to inhale his intoxicating
scent; completely loving the way his hair smelt of my
shampoo.

“Gerard, your hair smells amazing,” I complimented

him; sighing softly.
Gerard peered up at me, grinning. “You like it, baby?”

“I like it very much,” I replied, smiling at him as well.

“It always looks amazing.”

Gerard gave me another of his perfect smiles before

pressing his lips to mine once again; cupping my face
as he did so. “I'm glad that someone actually likes it,”
he said in a soft voice upon pulling away; a slightly
sad look gracing his perfect features.

“What?” I asked, utterly confused. Judging from the

somewhat hurt expression on his face, my eyebrows
furrowed in annoyance as I came to the conclusion
that someone had just recently insulted the way that
he wore his hair. “Don’t listen to what anyone says,
sugar,” I spoke softly to him, giving him a smile as I
again, ran my fingers through his stunningly gorgeous
black locks. “Whoever doesn't think your hair is super
fucking sexy is a complete idiot,” I continued; causing
Gerard’s sweet laughter to filter through the room
around us.

He gifted me with another sweet kiss, and was all

smiles once he pulled away. All hints of hurt and
sadness from before was completely wiped away, as I
saw the complete joy in his eyes as he stared back at
me. “Really, Frankie…” he trailed off, his facial
expression becoming thoughtful once again. “I'm glad
that you like it. I like having it longer rather than
shorter.”

“Hmm… it is sexy long, but I’m sure it looks just as

good short. It doesn't matter what you do with it, Gee;
whether it's long or it’s short, you'll still be gorgeous,”
I assured him, pressing soft kisses to the top of his
shoulder-length strands of hair; as my arms held his
body securely to mine. “I like every part of you, not
just your hair.”

“Frankie..” he trailed off; the smile on his face quickly

meeting my own. “You are so sweet to me baby, thank
you,” he gushed, his smile never leaving his face. “You
make everything so much better…”

“I’m glad, sugar,” I grinned, once more engaging him

in another soft kiss. I was thrilled that I could make
him forget about his worries just as easily as he made
me forget about my own. “You definitely make
everything so much better for me, too.”

As we exchanged another sweet smile, my hand

reached up to caress the side of his face as our lips
melted together once again. His hand slid under my
shirt, his fingers lightly gripping the skin on my waist
very gently; causing my body to shiver against his as
a soft moan slipped past my lips at the contact. This
amazing kiss continued for a few moments as our
clothed bodies moved teasingly against one another’s,
as nimble fingers traveled over previously visited
places they were beginning to know quite well.

But again, I pulled away before things could get too

heated between us. I meant what I said earlier; about
enjoying every single thing that Gerard and I do
together. I don’t want him to think that is all that I’m
using him for, because that isn’t the case at all. I want
to take advantage of the fact that Gerard is with me
right now instead of with his boyfriend, and prove to
him why being here with me is not a mistake. My plan
for right now is to simply hold his beautiful body
closely to mine, and to show him that I do care for
him.

I studied the way his hair fell around the curves his
gorgeous face, framing his pale skin beautifully. I took
note of how spectacular the sparkle in his eyes
glistened as they peered back into my own. I paid
special attention to the way the sweet, delicious
curves of his lips looked as they tugged up into a
breath-taking smile. There was no denying it; Gerard
was a genuinely beautiful person, inside and out. And
for some reason, he was here with me.

“Beautiful…” I murmured, tracing my finger over his

cheekbones as my lips melted into a sweet kiss upon
his once again. “You are so damn beautiful, Gee.”

“Not nearly as beautiful as you, Frankie,” he replied,

grinning softly at me before he connected our lips
again, this time more deeply than before. His fingers
trailed lightly through my hair, causing me to moan
softly into his mouth at the amazing feeling.

“Fuck, baby, you are so sexy,” he spoke seductively

against my lips, his lips crashing hard against mine
once again as his body grinded softly up against my
own; effectively causing more moans to filter
throughout the otherwise quiet room around us. “I
swear, the littlest thing that you do turns me on, babe.
Everything you do is so fucking sexy, Frankie...”

I smiled widely at his words, effectively pulling his lips

and his body into mine; loving the way he moaned out
at the delicious friction that was created as our lower
halves grinded together.

“You Gerard, are the sexy one,” I murmured against

his lips, trailing them down lower to plant soft kisses
to his neck; relishing in the soft moans he emitted just
for me.

He was making it increasingly hard for me, literally, to

keep my desperate fingers from roaming his terribly
tempting body. His hands became a bit desperate as
well, as his slightly cold fingers were now sliding under
the waistband of my boxers; causing tingles to shoot
throughout my flushed body.

But before things could go any further, I felt a familiar

little ball of fur hopping up onto the couch down
around mine and Gerard’s ankles, which of course
caused Gerard to break apart from the steamy kiss we
were sharing; obviously a bit startled from the
interruption.

“Zero!” I called out, watching as he climbed up our

legs to rest securely in between us.

Gerard giggled at the interruption, a wide smile on his

face as he looked upon our little visitor. Zero glanced
happily up at Gerard, which made me grin. Zero
normally hated company, but the fact that Gerard
seemed okay by him warmed my heart completely.

“Aww; I think he's jealous, Frankie,” Gerard smiled;

lightly petting the top of Zero’s head as he placed a
soft kiss to my temple.

“It’s adorable how much he likes you,” I mused,

watching as Zero ignored me completely and instead,
climbed up on Gerard’s chest to cuddle with him. “He
doesn't act like that with anyone other than Gabe and
me.”
Gerard gave me a warm smile. “I'm really glad that he
doesn't hate me,” he grinned, petting Zero but still
leaning over to press yet another spectacular kiss to
my lips. “Little dogs are the most evil; no offense to
him, of course,” he replied, chuckling a bit as he
rested his head on my shoulder. “Does he like anyone
besides you, me, and Gabe?”

“Honestly, no,” I answered him, looking on in

complete adoration at how sweet Gerard’s interaction
with Zero was. “Zero absolutely hates most people.”

“Aww,” Gerard cooed, softly petting my little Terrier.

“What does he do to the people that he doesn't like?”
he asked; giggling as Zero fell from his chest into the
small space between us.

“Typical small dog revenge. You know; he growls at

them, he bites their ankles,” I giggled, watching as
Gerard’s face lit up in amusement. “That's how you
can tell if they're good for you or not. Zero knows
best.”

Gerard giggled as well, as he continued to stroke my

Zero’s soft fur. “He takes the term 'ankle-biter' quite
literally then. That's cute,” he grinned; pushing yet
another kiss to my temple. It felt amazing.

“Yeah,” I grinned, immensely enjoying our sweet

moment together. “I guess he does.”

“God Frankie,” Gerard began, his words trailing off as

a sweet smile made its way upon his face. “Zero is so
cute, he almost doesn’t seem real!”
“I know. I feel the same way, he’s like a little stuffed
animal or something,” I grinned, and placed a soft kiss
upon his hair; adoring the way he was still stroking my
Zero’s fur so lightly.

“What kind of dog is he?” Gerard asked, giving me

another sweet smile.

“He’s a Westie,” I spoke proudly; petting Zero’s soft

fur as well. As one arm remained wrapped around
Gerard, the fingers that were petting Zero found their
way to Gerard’s, and they became linked together on
top of my precious dog. “He’s a form of Terrier.”

“He is so sweet,” Gerard gushed, once more nuzzling

himself against my shoulder, as the other remained
interlaced with Gerard’s. “How old is he?” He asked,
wrinkling his nose a bit as Zero began to lick along his
jaw.

“I’ve had him for a little over three years- Oh no little

buddy, that's for me,” I corrected my Terrier; scooping
him up and putting him on the floor. “You can cuddle
with us, but once you start stealing Gerard’s kisses
that’s when I have to put you away. You’ve caused
enough interruption for one night,” I scolded him,
watching as he rested his head in his little paws;
seemingly knowing that he was ‘punished’.

Gerard giggled at us, before leaning his head against

his elbow so he could look down properly at me.
“Don’t worry baby…” he replied, pressing a soft kiss to
my lips. “You’re the only one that’s getting my kisses
tonight.”

“Mmm, I love the sound of that,” I murmured, pressing

a hungry kiss to his lips as well. “I'm just a little bit
curious…”

“About what, babe?” He asked, smiling at me as he

trailed the backs of his fingers across one of my
cheeks. Again, just being this close to him felt
immaculate.

“Well, you seemed a little anxious to come over when

we were on the phone earlier. Don’t get me wrong; I'm
not complaining at all,” I assured him. “In fact, I was
really hoping to see you again tonight…” My words
trailed off, so I could place a soft kiss to his lips;
seduction dripping from my last few words. “And I was
really hoping that you'd want to see me again,
especially so soon after our amazing night and
morning together; but I wasn't expecting this sort of
closeness with you for another few days... how did you
manage to sneak away to come and see me again
tonight?”

After asking that question, I literally wanted to push

my head through the ceiling fan for asking such a
stupid question. Gerard’s smile, however, eased my
worries yet again as he pressed another soft, longing
kiss to my lips.

“Well…” he spoke slowly; giving me a grin. “For one, I

missed you,” he admitted, before placing another soft
kiss to my lips. I melted; gripping onto his hand
tightly. “And during missing you and wanting to hear
your voice again... I picked a fight with the boyfriend,”
he finished; which caused me to raise an eyebrow.

“Oh?” I questioned, glancing curiously at him. “You

picked a fight with him? Over what?”
“Well…” Gerard sighed, but gave a weak smile. “...I
got home from work today, and he started coming on
to me,” he began, which made my eyes widen a bit. “I
told him that I wasn't in the mood, and when he didn't
back off, I picked a fight over how my trip to L.A.
went…” he trailed off yet again, glancing at me as he
awaited some form of a response.

“Way to go, Gee!” I exclaimed; clutching his body

tighter. I pressed a soft kiss to his hair, and continued,
“That is awesome sugar, I'm so proud of you.”

I couldn’t stop the smile from forming on my face as

he pushed a soft kiss to my lips. I was of course
ecstatic that Gerard didn’t want any action from his
boyfriend; but what excited me the most was that
Gerard had very casually brushed his boyfriend off of
him, especially when he wasn’t in the mood. And what
made me the most ecstatic, was that Gerard had
picked a fight with him to be here with me.

“Is that how you were able to come over here to spend
time with me?” I asked, smoothing his hair back softly
with my fingers.

“Part of it,” Gerard grinned; nuzzling his face into my

neck. I wrapped my arms around his body a bit tighter
as he pressed a soft kiss to my skin; causing a content
sigh to slip past my lips. “Honestly, I was going to
come see you tonight anyways; it was just a matter of
coming up with a good excuse for leaving. It just so
wound up being incredibly easy,” he replied with a
smile; kissing my jaw lightly. Once again, I melted.

“Well sugar…” I grinned, biting my lip. “I have to be

honest with you when I say that I love it when you
choose spending time with me over him.”

Gerard didn’t say anything; instead, he allowed his lips

to do the talking. They melted completely against my
own, as his body did the same. This kiss felt so
particularly good, my body tingled as Gerard’s fingers
flitted lightly across my flushed, heated body.

After a few moments of deep, passionate kisses, I

broke apart from his lips; completely falling in love
with the crooked, content smile he was giving me. His
fingers were tracing random designs on my stomach
through underneath the fabric of my shirt; sending
tingles wherever his fingers touched. “Frankie…” he
began, seeming a bit apprehensive. “Are you sure
you're okay with just cuddling here with me?"

“Gerard…” I trailed off, kissing his lips again very, very

gently. I cradled the side of his face within one of my
hands, and stared deeply into his eyes as I spoke my
next few words. “Baby, I want you to know that I enjoy
every single second that I am lucky enough to be with
you; especially when we are lying together just like
this…”

His face trembled a bit, as he placed a soft kiss to the

palm of my hand.

“I want you to know that I’m not using you for sex.
Sure, the sex that we do have is incredibly amazing,
but this…” I trailed off, smiling softly at him. “This is
just as amazing, sugar. Just being with you in any way,
shape, or form is all I could ask you for.”

Gerard seemed to melt at my words, which made me

ecstatic that he understood what I meant. His lips
melted into mine once again, deeply this time, as he
cradled the side of my face like I had done to him
earlier. “Frankie, I'm glad you feel like that, baby,” he
said in a soft voice, tracing the shape of my lips softly
with his fingers; before planting an equally soft kiss to
them. “Because I enjoy every single moment that we
get to spend together as well... I could literally do this
with you for hours.”

Grinning widely at him, I instantly connected our lips

together; it was as if I was physically unable to keep
myself from kissing him. “I’m so glad you’re here with
me, Gee,” I said in a soft voice, leaning my forehead
to rest against his. “But, again I’m a little bit curious.”

Gerard raised an eyebrow, giving me the okay to ask

my question.

“What would you have done if the excuse you gave

your boyfriend didn’t work?” I asked, my question
sounding rather thoughtful as I focused my attention
on his fingers, which were tracing the outline of the
letters on my right hand.

“I'd have told him that I was just gonna go hang

around my art studio and get some work done there,”
Gerard replied with a slight shrug; keeping his head
rested in the crook of my neck.

“I see,” I nodded, my eyes slipping shut at the blissful

feeling of having Gerard in my arms, before his words
registered in my mind; making my body sit straight
up. “Wait, what?!” I questioned him, my voice taking
on a surprised tone.
“Jesus; Frankie, what is it?” He questioned, giving me
a bewildered look.

“I’m sorry sugar,” I giggled, taking in his somewhat

frazzled expression. It looked as if he were trying to
figure out what he had said that caused me to deprive
him of using my chest as his pillow. “Gerard; back up
just a second, sugar,” I started to say; my mind
running wild as his words again replayed over and
over in my mind. “You have an art studio?!”

From the sexy smile on his face, to the way he pulled

my lips into his, I had my answer. This was going to be
fun.

Chapter 21
[[Gerard's POV]]

I couldn't help but let a soft smile adorn my face as I

drove; feeling Frank's thumb run across my knuckles
as our fingers remained interlaced as I drove. I
glanced over to him with a smile and gave his hand a
gentle squeeze before I lifted our linked hands to my
lips and pressed an adoring kiss to the back of his;
inwardly jumping up and down at the fact that Frank
had shown such an interest in wanting to see my art
studio and couldn't help but compare him to Brandon
in that respect... Brandon's never shown an interest in
this part of my life.

I saw Frank grin out of the corner of my eye and he

scooted closer to me, leaning into my side. "I'm so
excited to be seeing your studio, sugar," he said to me
with a grin; kissing our entwined hands just like I had.
I smiled at him once more and pressed a soft kiss to
his hair. "I'm excited for you to see it too, baby," I said,
a smile still on my face as I again tried not to compare
him to Brandon too much; knowing that I wouldn’t be
getting the results that I should have. I softly trailed
my thumb along Frank's knuckles every few moments,
almost absentmindedly as I tried not to focus on how
much the fact that Frank was showing more interest in
this part of my life than what my own boyfriend did irk
me.

Frank slid closer to me after another few moments and

snuggled more into my side as I drove; noticing a
smile spread over his face as I wrapped an arm around
his shoulders in order to hold him even closer, soon
hearing a content sigh leave his lips before he leaned
up and pushed a soft kiss to my cheek. "I'm very
excited for this; but I think I'm more intrigued, to be
honest," he said thoughtfully; snuggling even further
into me again. "I mean, I work in a studio day in and
day out; what kind of studio do you have?"

I smiled at the way that he kissed my cheek, feeling it

tingle where his lips had brushed against my skin. "It's
an art studio slash gallery," I answered his question,
giving him yet another smile and placed a soft kiss to
his hair before I was forced to turn my attention back
to the road in front of me.

"You know; I think I figured you'd be some sort of

artist," he said thoughtfully, snuggling up to my side
again and placing a soft kiss to my neck before his lips
drifted to hover just over my ear. "I mean, I know how
good you are with your hands..." he said, a seductive
tone to his voice as he playfully bit my ear lobe;
causing me to picture one of his sexy smirks
appearing on his beautiful face.

I smirked slightly and shivered at the way he bit my

ear; biting back a moan as I attempted to focus on
driving and not this very tantalizing distraction next to
me. "Oh really?" I questioned, giving him a playful
smile and pressing a light kiss to his soft and very
kissable lips as I was forced to abide by the traffic laws
and stop at a red light.

"Mmhm..." he murmured against my lips, deepening

our kiss and weaving the fingers of the hand that
wasn't laced with mine within my hair; his other hand
giving mine a squeeze as he released a soft moan into
my mouth as we continued to kiss. The both of us
reluctantly pulled away after a few more long
moments as we heard cars honking behind us;
signaling the light had turned green. "Yes, sugar," he
answered my question from a few moments before.
"As amazing with your hands as you are, I can just
imagine how amazing your artwork must be."

I gave him a billionth smile and pressed another quick

kiss to his lips before beginning to drive again; my arm
still wrapped around his shoulders in order to continue
holding him close to me. "I'm really excited to be
showing all of this to you, Frankie," I admitted, my
thumb gently tracing across the knuckles of his fingers
that were still laced with mine, again, in habit.

"Yeah?" he asked, his voice adopting a very intrigued

tone. "Why to me?" he questioned; his fingers giving
mine a soft squeeze, making me glance at him out of
the corner of my eye to see his eyes sparkling with
curiosity.
I smiled and pressed a soft kiss to his sweet smelling
hair. "Because you're the first person besides family
that I'm showing this to," I answered his question; the
only people that I’ve shown the studio to are Mikey
and my parents. I kissed his hair again before I was
forced to return my gaze to the road in order to keep
us on the path to the studio.

"Really?" he asked, his voice sounding elated as I

peeked at him again to see him grinning. "Wow..." he
sighed out; smiling as he innocently kissed my neck.
”I'm honored, sugar," he said; still grinning.

I smiled yet again and gave his hand another soft

squeeze; completely happy that he seemed excited by
that. "I'm glad you are, baby," I said, again keeping
myself from mentioning that Brandon isn't really
interested in this kind of thing about me to him since I
wasn’t sure if I really wanted him to know that…

"I love that you're sharing this with me, Gerard," he

said, placing a kiss to the corner of my mouth as he
snuggled even closer to me; placing another kiss to
my cheek. Almost as if he wanted me to know that this
was special to him somehow.

I smiled and held him just as close to me; loving the

fact that this seemed to mean a lot to him due to the
honored tone in his voice. "I love that I'm sharing this
with you, too, Frankie," I told him, smiling and kissing
his temple adoringly; lingering gently against his skin
for a brief moment before I had to make a left turn;
realizing that we were only a bit a ways from the
studio now.

Frank gently pressed a kiss to my lips before

snuggling closer to my side again, the both of us
remaining quiet as we came even closer to the studio;
another smile spreading across my features as he
gently pressed another soft kiss to the back of my
hand, which was still laced with his and hadn’t
separated from it since we’d gotten into the car. I felt
the ever present tingles on my skin from where his lips
had touched and felt myself somehow becoming even
more addicted to him.

---

I smiled once we had entered the studio and Frank

immediately gazed in awe at one of the paintings that
I had mounted up on one of the walls; one that I had
affectionately dubbed "Demolition Lovers" and had
finished just under a month ago. I couldn’t resist
walking up behind him and wrapping my arms around
his waist to hold him securely as he continued to gaze
at it; pushing a rather un-innocent and sensual kiss to
the side of his neck, and waiting to see his reaction as
my lips lingered against his skin.

"Mmm..." he sighed out softly; tilting his head to the

side in order to allow me more of his neck and letting
my kisses continue to become steadily more sensual.
One of his arms was resting on top of mine, which was
still wrapped around his waist and his fingertips gently
began to stroke the skin of my wrist as his other hand
reached back to weave within my hair; a soft moan
escaping his lips. "Sugar... you can't do that...
unless..." he trailed off, moaning out a bit less softly
than before as my lips continued kissing his sensitive
skin.

“I want you to do something for me, baby…” I

murmured, playfully nipping at his tattoo before my
lips wandered up to his hear. “Please…?” I murmured
in a charming and seductive voice, lightly licking the
outer shell of his ear.

“Anything, Gee…” he breathed after gasping softly,

leaning back into me as my fingers lightly rubbed the
skin of his stomach through the shirt that he was
wearing.

"Break in this art studio with me..." I trailed off

seductively, unable to resist pushing more kisses to
his neck as my arms remained securely wrapped
around his waist; beginning to lightly suck at his skin
as well as pressing soft and sensual kisses to it. I was
beginning to crave him even more than what I had
earlier when we were on the couch and had been
cutely interrupted by Zero.

"Gerard..." he moaned out in a turned on voice;

turning around within my grasp so that he could kiss
me, rather hard, as his arms wrapped around my waist
and pulled my hips into his. This caused the both of us
to moan out at the pleasurable contact in unison.
"Fuck yes, baby... I'll break in this studio with you," he
said.

I grinned once more at his acceptance of my offer and

kissed his lips deeply again; my hands settling on his
hips as our kisses became more and more lustful, but
also still somehow remained adoring. I pulled away
from his lips after a few more minutes of kissing to
glance around the room; quickly reattaching our lips
as I spotted a canvas laying spread across the floor a
few feet away and began to direct him over to it with
me.
He let me lay him down on said canvas; our lips not
detaching once as he continued to press his lips back
against mine. I smiled against his lips and continued to
kiss him for another few moments before pulling away
and giving him an adoring smile before my head
dipped down to begin kissing and sucking at his neck
again; my lips instantly seeking out his scorpion tattoo
in habit. One of my hands began sliding up under
Frank's shirt a few moments later to begin lightly
roaming along the soft skin of his chest and stomach.

Frank let out a shiver at the feeling; a few slightly

stifled moans spilling past his pink lips. My lips
obviously brushing over some weak spots in his neck
as his fingers wandered up under my shirt as well;
beginning to run his fingers sensually up and down my
back as his lips placed soft kisses to my hair and the
side of my face as I continued to pay attention to his
neck.

I smiled into his skin and let out a shiver of my own as

one of his fingertips lightly trailed up the length of my
spine; pressing a few more soft kisses to Frank's neck
and sucking lightly once more before pulling away and
kissing his lips longingly instead so that I could begin
to get his shirt unbuttoned for him.

"Mmm..." he moaned out softly against my lips; his

pressing back just as longingly into mine as I
continued to unbutton his shirt, his fingers that were
underneath my shirt lightly dragging over my skin and
causing me to shiver.

"Fuck..." I murmured, kissing him even more longingly

at his actions and finally finished unbuttoning his shirt.
I soon began to let my fingers roam the sensitive and
warm skin of his chest and stomach.

"Mmm... Gee..." he moaned softly against my lips

again as my fingers lightly traced the outline of his
'Search and Destroy' tattoo; arching into my touch as
his tongue slid across my lower lip. I quickly obliged
him and opened my mouth slightly; allowing his
tongue in to explore, and soon one of his heavenly
moans vibrated against my lips.

I softly pushed my tongue back against Frank’s;

absolutely in love with all of the kisses like this that we
shared together as often as we could and sighed
contently into his mouth. My fingers still lightly
dancing along his warm skin for a few moments before
I got him completely out of his shirt as our kiss
continued.

"Gee..." he breathed against my lips; his lips instantly

kissing a trail to my neck where he pushed soft and
sensual kisses to my skin. His fingers going to
unbutton my shirt as well; soft moans spilling from my
lips as his soft lips continued fluttering against my
skin; all of his actions completely turning me on as I
allowed him to slip my shirt off of my shoulders. I
sighed in relief once it was off of me and buried my
face contently into his hair as the sensual kisses to my
neck continued.

Frank moaned softly into my skin in response; lightly

sucking at what he knew to be a sensitive spot on my
neck before trailing his lips down to my exposed
shoulder. He soon began to suck at that as well as his
hands sensually rubbed my chest and my stomach, as
if he were simply feeling me as much as he could.
I sighed blissfully and let Frank have free roam of my
body; my hands continuing to roam his skin as his
continued to roam mine. I soon let my fingers trail
down Frank's stomach to wrap around his belt buckle;
unbuckling it before gently prying Frank off of me so
that I could begin to kiss his chest without difficulty.

Frank let me do as I pleased; leaning back as I

overtook his body with kisses, me feeling goosebumps
arising from beneath my lips as I kissed particularly
sensitive spots. His hands were still roaming over the
skin of my back, earning more shivers from me as I
kissed a path down his chest and stomach. I soon
finished unbuckling his belt completely and
unbuttoned the jeans he was wearing. "You're so
beautiful, baby," I murmured into the skin of his upper
stomach; unable to resist saying it as I unzipped his
pants.

“I’m nothing compared to you, sugar,” he replied,

softly trailing his fingers through my hair as he gazed
at me with an adoring expression on his beautiful face.

I smiled back at him and placed another kiss to his

baby smooth skin as I gently trailed my fingers along
his lower stomach; eventually hooking them in the
waistband of his unbuttoned jeans and sliding them
down slightly as my lips trailed lower as well. I picked
a sensitive spot just under his bellybutton to begin
softly kissing, sucking, and licking at.

“Mmm… baby, that feels so good…” he murmured, a

pleasured tone in his voice as his breathing became
slightly labored as his stomach began to rise and fall
quite rapidly in pace with his breathing; his fingers
continuing to trail softly through my hair and over the
skin of my upper back and shoulders.

I shivered yet again as his hands kept roaming over

my skin and placed more soft and sensual kisses to his
in return, getting him out of his jeans completely after
another few moments and letting my hands rest on his
thighs as my lips trailed to just above the waistband of
his boxers; lightly slipping my tongue underneath said
waistband and trailing it along the skin there.

“Mmm…” he moaned out again, sounding as if he

were nearly losing control and eagerly bucked his hips
up; still trailing his fingers throughout my hair as his
other hand continued to roam my back and shoulders.
Everything about the way he was touching me was
completely sensual.

I smirked slightly at his reactions to all that I was

doing to him and folded the waistband of his boxers
down some; exposing more of his highly sensitive skin
to me and quickly began to devour it with my lips,
simply unable to get enough of the way he tasted and
let my hands slide his boxers down his hips a bit more.
I found myself falling absolutely in love with the way
that he was caressing my skin and trailing his fingers
through my hair… Brandon had never been like that
with me.

“Gee… baby…” he breathed in a highly pleasured tone

between the soft moans and whimpers that spilled
past his lips; seeming to completely submit to me as
he allowed me to do as I pleased with him. “Fuck…
don’t stop…”

I smiled into his skin upon hearing his words and

continued with devouring it; sliding his boxers even
further down his hips and letting my lips drift to the
skin around the base of his growing erection as more
and more of it became exposed to me. I was unable to
resist sucking at the skin there; knowing that it was
much more sensitive than the skin on his lower
stomach.

“Uhhh… Gerard…” he sighed blissfully. “You know just

what to do to drive me completely crazy, baby.”

“I’m glad I do, Frankie,” I told him with a smile; briefly

pulling away from his skin in order to get him
completely out of his boxers and pressed kisses to the
insides of his thighs once they were finally off of him. I
was simply unable to keep myself from being all over
him as my lips lingered against his skin.

Frank’s soft moans and whimpers continued to sound

as my lips drifted closer and closer to his cock; which
was completely hard and probably causing him some
discomfort. “Gee… please…” he whimpered, not
finishing his sentence and instead bucking his hips up
slightly.

I grinned at the way that he was obviously eager for

what I was going to do to him and settled myself in
between his legs once more; the soft kisses and light
sucking that I had been doing earlier resuming at his
base and soon beginning to wander up the length of
his hard-on. I wasn’t teasing him too much anymore;
but I still couldn’t resist doing it a little bit, loving the
way that he always squirmed for me.

Frank let out a blissful sigh of content, obviously

pleased with what I was doing to him and his fingers
resumed their previous positions of either in my hair
or resting on my upper back. I couldn’t help but smile
inwardly as his fingers resumed their previous resting
places and flicked my tongue out of my mouth to
lightly drag it along certain sensitive areas of his
erection; knowing by heart which places were
particularly sensitive. And I soon found myself briefly
licking my lips before slowly wrapping them around his
tip, swirling my tongue as well.

“Gerard…” he moaned out my name in an absolutely

pleasured voice and arched his back as my lips
wrapped slightly tighter around him now. “Fuck, baby;
that feels so good…”

I inwardly smiled at the obvious pleasure in his voice

and began to lightly suck on what of him was in my
mouth; deciding to keep things a bit gentle for now
seeing as we had all the time that we needed and
swirled my tongue around his tip again a bit teasingly
before taking more of his member into my mouth.

“Baby…” he sighed, moans still slipping from his

mouth as I continued to pleasure him; seeming to
enjoy the way that I was taking my time with doing
this to him.

I sucked slightly harder in response to all of the

beautiful sounds he was making for me, my hands
resting softly against his thighs as I swirled my tongue
around what was in my mouth again a few times
before bobbing my head down a bit further. I found
myself loving the fact that I was the one getting to do
this to him, the one that he was moaning for.

“Gerard…” he moaned out my name again, almost

repeatedly; letting me know beyond a shadow of a
doubt that it was me he was thinking of, and the
moans also sort of letting me know that he was
appreciating all of this. His fingers slightly tightened
their grip on my hair, although not painfully.

I couldn’t help but moan softly from around him as his

grip on my hair slightly tightened; liking how he was
gripping it just firmly enough to let me know that he
was there and began to suck him a bit harder again in
response. I soon bobbed back up his erection and
sucking there for a few moments before bobbing back
down again, this time a bit further than before. I
couldn’t resist swirling my tongue around his member
again and took the time to enjoy the way he felt and
tasted in my mouth.

“Fuck…” he sighed blissfully; tossing his head back in

pleasure, which also made his stomach dip slightly in
a very sexy way. “I love the way you suck me, baby…”
he said in a voice clouded with lust and pleasure. “You
are so fucking good at it…”

I smirked inwardly at his words and bobbed my head

down even further again and began to suck harder
now that even more of him was in my mouth. I let one
of my hands come up to begin to pump what of his
erection wasn’t in my mouth; the other remaining on
one of his thighs and lightly tracing random shapes
into his skin.

“Oh, fuck, Gee…” he moaned out louder than before

now, pleasured whimpers and moans dripping like a
waterfall from his lips; obviously still enjoying what I
was doing to him. “You make me feel so damn good,
sugar…”
I smiled inwardly again for the millionth time at his
words, again sucking his erection even harder in
response; showing him how much I liked all of the
things that he was saying to me. I eventually removed
my hand from pumping him in order to take a bit more
of him into my mouth; nearly deep-throating him, but
not quite just yet, as I still wanted to take my time
with this.

Moans began to fall more frequently from Frank’s lips

as I had nearly all of him in my mouth; seeming to
have no intention of making me hurry with this as his
fingers shifted from gripping my hair to softly stroking
it as the fingers of his other hand lightly massaged my
shoulder. His stomach was still dipping in a sexy way
as more soft moans escaped him at the continued
pressure of my sucking.

I shivered lightly as Frank stroked my hair and

massaged my shoulder; again falling absolutely in love
with the things he would do whilst I was giving him
head like this. His tender touches caused me more
pleasure in giving head than I'd ever felt before, and
encouraged me to swirl my tongue around his length
again before deciding to bob the rest of the way down
his member so I could deep-throat him.

I grinned inwardly again as I got the reaction that I’d

wanted from this; a loud moan spilled past Frank’s lips
and the tender stroking of my hair disappeared and
was replaced with his fingers lacing within it again,
and the tender massaging of my shoulder was
replaced with his fingers dragging down my back.

I quickly began to make swallowing movements with

the muscles in my throat considering how much I
loved doing this to him. I also found myself liking the
way that he was gripping my hair now, a bit rougher
than before but still not painfully. “If you keep that up,
baby, I won’t last much longer,” he informed me; his
breathing coming out in pants as even more soft
moans spilled out.

I swirled my tongue around him yet again to

acknowledge his words and the fact that he was close;
adding a bit more pressure into the way that I was
making swallowing movements around him in order to
give him more pleasure. “Gee…” he breathed,
obviously feeling the way that my actions had
accelerated and let out another low and breathless
moan. “I’m coming, baby…” he managed to say
before his head tossed back and his back arched again
in pleasure; his grip on my hair also tightening.

I inwardly smiled yet again as his orgasm consumed

him; swallowing all that he spilled into my mouth and
bobbing back a little bit, but still continuing to suck in
order to let him ride out his orgasm, and also allowing
him to buck his hips slightly into my mouth. “Baby…”
he sighed blissfully as he gazed down at me,
beckoning me forward with one of his fingers before
pulling my body on top of his as our lips connected
passionately; obviously not minding the way that I
probably tasted of him.

I eagerly kissed him back, some of my fingers weaving

within his soft hair as our kiss continued; absolutely
loving how passionate and sensual each kiss that we
shared was. “Mmm, baby…” he sighed out blissfully as
he eventually pulled away from my lips, gazing at me
lovingly and grinning softly as he placed yet another
tender kiss to my lips. “Baby, you are amazing,” he
said with a warm smile. “That felt so, so good…”

I smiled at him and pressed another kiss to his lips.

“I’m glad you enjoyed it, babe,” I told him, gently
smoothing his hair away from his face for him in habit
as I enjoyed how close he was holding me to his body.

“Are you kidding?” he grinned, kissing me deeply this

time. “I loved it, Gee,” he admitted, nuzzling his
forehead into my cheek as he simply cradled me close
to him.

“I’m so glad you did, babe,” I smiled yet again and

pressed a kiss to the side of his face, my arms loosely
wrapping around his neck as I savored the feeling of
us simply cuddling like this and softly stroked the hair
on the back of his head. Frank soon let out a soft sigh
and continued to cradle me close we exchanged a
series of soft and still tender kisses to one another’s
lips or whatever part of the other’s face we could.

I couldn’t help but smile again at the way we were

acting together; thoroughly enjoying this and
continuing to stroke his hair as he held me. I felt
completely content with simply being here like this
with him as I softly placed a kiss to the corner of his
mouth.

After another few moments of him calming down,

Frank fingers soon began to slowly trail down my sides
until they reached my lower back; gently directing me
so that we were both laying on our sides, with me half
on top of him. His lips immediately attached to my
neck as he ground up against me through my clothing,
his fingers gently resting along my naked waist. I
moaned softly in response and immediately tilted my
head to the side so he could have all of the skin that
he wanted; moaning once more as he ground up
against me again before letting out a blissful sigh.

Frank connected our lips passionately again as his

fingers trailed down to my belt buckle; swiftly undoing
it and unbuttoning and unzipping my pants. He slid
both my pants and my boxers down my legs as his lips
left mine and left a sensual trail of kisses, starting at
my jaw, to down my chest and stomach; stopping
once he reached my the skin of my stomach and
admiring the marks that he had left behind on me. He
finished getting me out of my pants and boxers before
lightly tracing his fingers over the marks, placing soft
kisses to the paths that his fingers had traced.

I shivered at both the feeling of Frank’s fingers and

the feelings of his lips, watching all of his actions
intently as my marked up skin continued to be paid
attention to. I felt completely in love with this type of
contact from him and began to gently stroke his soft
hair as he pressed more kisses to my stomach and
soon felt those kisses begin to trail downwards once
again.

He paid extra attention to the skin on my lower

stomach as well as to the skin on my hips; knowing
just how crazy him sucking and kissing there made me
feel and let his lips trail to the skin above my erection.
He lightly began kissing and sucking at the skin there
as well as the skin around the sides of it, purposefully
avoiding my erection in itself as one of his hands
gripped my waist and the other freely roamed
different parts of my body.
I couldn’t help but moan out as his soft lips came into
contact with such sensitive skin. My fingers continued
to softly stroke his hair as I shivered at the feeling of
his free hand wandering my body. “Babe…” I
murmured contently as his lips graced one of my
hyper-sensitive marked up hips again. He lightly
sucked at the skin for a few moments, completely
aware of how much it turned me on when he was
teasing me like this, before trailing his lips back down
to my hard-on; blowing a soft stream of air onto it.

I moaned softly again at the feeling of the small cool

gusts of air ghosting over my heated skin; my fingers
weaving within his hair and instead of gently stroking
it, I began to lightly massage his scalp, while
continuing to watch his actions intently. He grinned at
my actions before placing soft and sensual kisses up
the length of my erection, before lightly swirling his
tongue around my tip and taking me into his mouth.

I moaned at all of the sensations my erection was

feeling. “Fuck…” I breathed out in response to the
feelings, beginning to feel small bubbles of
anticipation flitting around in my stomach.

“How bad do you want this, baby?” he asked me in a

sensual and slightly teasing tone, as his tongue darted
out of his mouth to seductively lick along the sides of
my cock.

“Mmm… so fucking badly, Frankie,” I said in response

to his question; moaning out for him yet again as he
licked along the side of my cock once more.

He grinned at my response, apparently getting the

answer that he wanted, before grasping my hips and
bringing them downwards some so that he could wrap
his mouth around my hard-on. I moaned softly at the
position we were in, him on his back underneath me
as I hovered over him as he sucked me off, finding all
of this incredibly sexy and wove my fingers a bit more
firmly within his hair in response to the feeling of his
mouth surrounding me. I let out a blissful sigh a few
moments later as he began to apply sucking pressure.
“Fuck…” I breathed out yet again, still gently
massaging his scalp; although a bit more firmly than
before.

I moaned out again after another few moments as he

took a bit more of me into his mouth, loving the way
that he went about doing this to me and sighing out in
both content and pleasurable bliss; another low moan
coming out as he began to suck a bit harder.

He pulled away from my hard-on after a few minutes

of sucking me, and I was just about to give him a
questioning glance before his mouth surrounding me
again and he soon deep-throated me; a soft moan
escaping him as he did so. “Fuck… Frankie…” I
moaned out a bit louder than before at his actions;
tilting my head back in pleasure and thoroughly
enjoying the pleasurable vibrations that shot through
my member as he moaned. My grip on his hair
tightened slightly in the midst of all the pleasure I was
receiving and my breathing began to come out in
slight pants.

“I love when you do that…” he admitted as my fingers

tightened within his hair, and he pulled away from me
briefly once again so that he could speak. “And fuck,
baby; I love the way it feels when your delicious cock
is in my mouth…” he said, his voice seductive once
more as his lips encircled me again and he began to
set up a steady rhythm of sucking.

“Mmm… I’m glad you enjoy it so much, babe; I know I

do…” I said, moaning out as the steady rhythm of
sucking continued. Getting lost in the sensations of his
warm and wet mouth around me just as I always had
as my head tilted back in bliss; completely savoring all
of the sensations that my body was experiencing.

“I’ll do this for as long as you want me to…” he said

before his lips wrapped around my dick for another
few moments. “All night, if you want…” he trailed off,
only half kidding as his fingers gently trailed over the
curves of my hips and my ass as the sensual sucking
resumed.

I moaned again at the feelings and tilted my head

back in pleasure once more; once again getting lost
within the completely amazing feelings of his mouth
around me. “Fuck… if you keep this up, I’m not gonna
last much longer…” I warned him, beginning to feel
the very first warning signs of my orgasm
approaching.

He smirked in delight from around me and increased

the pressure of his lips, sucking me even harder than
before as he began to help me thrust into his mouth;
seeming to like the method of sucking me off that he
was using. A few moans louder than before spilled
past my lips at the harder sucking; feeling the slight
burning that had been in my stomach begin to
intensify, soon intensifying even more as I continued
to slightly thrust into his mouth. “Baby… fuck…” I
moaned, my body tensing up before I spilled my load
into his mouth with a loud moan of his name.
Frank graciously swallowed all that I had to give and
continued to suck me for a few moments to allow me
to ride out my orgasm before pulling away and
pressing a series of soft kisses to my now deflated
cock. He then traveled back up the length of my body
and held me close to him as he connected our lips
once more. “Baby, you always taste so good…” he
said, grinning softly as he pulled me into another kiss.

I eagerly kissed him back and held him just as close as

he was holding me; absolutely in love with the feeling
of holding him like this. “I’m glad you think so, babe,” I
said against his lips, also smiling against them, before
quickly engaging him in another kiss.

“Fuck yes, I think so,” he replied with another grin.

"Actually, you're going to have a hard time with trying
to make me keep my lips off of you. I've become quite
addicted to the way you taste baby, and with the way I
crave you..." he trailed off, that beautiful and sexy grin
still on his face as he placed another soft kiss to my
lips. "Just letting you know, I want to be able to have
your delicious taste in my mouth as often as possible,”
he said as his arms lightly wound around my neck.

I smiled at his words and cradled him closely still, my

arms wrapping loosely around his waist. "I don't think
I'll ever object to having your lips on me, baby,” I told
him, kissing the corner of his mouth. "I'm just as
addicted to the way you taste," I said with another
smile, kissing the opposite corner of his mouth.

Frank smiled and moved his face so that it was his lips
that I was kissing once more and lightly trailed his
fingers up and down the length of my spine, earning a
few shivers from me as he did so. “Thank you for
bringing me here, Gee,” he said in a soft voice,
grinning adoringly at me. "And thank you for giving
me the honor of being the one to break in this art
studio with you."

I grinned adoringly at him as well and planted yet

another kiss to those soft lips of his; making this kiss
just as longing as the ones that I had shared earlier
with him. "It's no problem whatsoever, baby," I smiled.
"But something tells me that we're not done breaking
in this studio just yet...”

Chapter 22
[[Frank's POV]]

“But something tells me that we're not done breaking

in this studio just yet…”

The look in Gerard’s eyes as he spoke those incredibly

sexy words, and the equally sexy smirk on his face
instantly made my exhausted body crave him more
than I think I have ever craved anything, or anyone,
before in my entire life.

“Gerard…” I breathed out, as my fingers trailed up

and down the length of his back; feeling him as much
as I possibly could. Every second that ticked by
brought us closer to the moment where our visit
together would be over, and I didn’t want to waste a
moment of being so close to him like this. His words
repeated over and over again in my head as my body
acted on complete impulse, by wrapping one hand
tightly around his lower back as my other hand now
cradled the side of his face; studying the curves of his
smile as my lips reached up to connect hungrily to his
own.

I kissed him good and hard, making sure to let him

know that his words were of course correct.

“I get that feeling, too, Gee…” I confirmed once our

kiss was over, and I had gained a little bit of my
breathing back. My arm was still wrapped around him
somewhat possessively in order to hold his gorgeous
body more closely to my own.

I felt him shiver as my fingers once again ran up and

down his back, as his lips collided with mine for the
millionth time tonight and he eagerly began to kiss
me. I felt butterflies once again invade my body as his
arms wrapped even tighter around me, holding me
close to him just as possessively as I was holding onto
him. I then felt the most incredible shockwaves flutter
throughout my entire being; from the top of my head
down to my toes, from my lips to my cock, as Gerard
lightly slid his tongue along my lower lip, and flicked it
against my lip ring.

“Oh fuck,” I murmured, as my body instantly began to

writhe and squirm from below him; moaning out at
that amazingly sexy motion. “Baby, I love it when you
do that…” I trailed off, with a lust-filled look in my
eyes as I stared back at him; my fingers lightly
beginning to stroke along his back again. “You must
know that you get me so fucking hot for you when you
do that…”

Gerard smiled at me, and leaned his lips forward so

that he could kiss me once again. “I'd be lying if I said
that I didn't know that,” he replied with a slight smirk,
again leaning forward to kiss my lips before trailing
them along my jaw; infinitely turning me on.

“It gets me so hot for you, too…” Gerard added,

smirking at me. I didn’t get to see it for long, because
his lips became immersed within the skin on my neck,
which caused me to moan out for him yet again. I
began trailing my fingers quite possessively across
Gerard's skin as he moaned out softly against my
neck, before he leaned up to connect our lips together
quite passionately.

His fingers danced gracefully across the entire length

of my body; traveling down until they reached my leg,
which he wrapped very sexily around him. He
successfully brought our bodies even closer together
with that one very sexy movement. I loved how he
was making me do things like that to him; it proved
that he wanted me again just as much as I wanted and
craved him.

“Everything that you do makes me want you so

fucking bad, Frankie…” he spoke in an erotic tone; his
words continuing to drive me crazy, and making me
want him even more than I did before. Our lips
connected lightly once again, before his parted from
mine to plant soft, sensual kisses to my jaw and neck.

“Oh really?” I questioned playfully, clearly knowing the

answer already. “How about when I do... this?” I
teased, as my lips attached to Gerard's neck, and
eventually down to his shoulder. I began to suck
rather sensually on his skin; knowing that it drove him
completely crazy.

He moaned out softly at my actions as my lips

continued to dance across his sweet-tasting skin.
“Mmm…” he sighed out blissfully, as his lips landed
upon my hair. “It makes me weak for you,” he replied
softly, to which my actions ceased momentarily so
that I could look at him. He was smiling softly at me,
and I couldn’t resist but to capture his lips with yet
another sweet kiss. I pulled away not too long after;
smiling at him as I smoothed his hair back that had
fallen in front of his face.

“You always make me weak for you, Gee,” I replied,

completely honest. “Like when you kiss me like
that…”

Gerard gave me another gorgeous smile, before he

leaned in to press another tender kiss to my lips;
lingering somewhat adoringly against them as he did
so. “And you always make me weak for you too,
Frankie,” he replied in return, as his lips continued to
flutter softly against my own. “Even just your smile
makes me weak,” he added, giving me a sweet grin as
he kissed the corner of my mouth. I giggled slightly as
my heart completely melted, sighing in complete
content as my fingers began to affectionately stroke
through the back of his hair.

“Oh, sugar... you have no idea how much I love being

here with you,” I began, taking Gerard’s long fingers
within my own, and planted a soft kiss to them. “I
don't care where we are, or what we do; as long as it's
you that I'm with… it's by far the best part of my day.”

Gerard grinned down at me as he mimicked my

actions of kissing our entwined fingers, before leaning
in to kiss my lips once again. “It's by far the best part
of mine too, baby,” he smiled against our kiss, before
gently kissing my jaw.

I grinned at his sweet kisses, and tilted my head back

so that Gerard could place more kisses wherever he
saw fit to my skin. In the midst of this, even though
my body was completely worn out from all that we
had done together thus far; from this morning to the
incredibly hot blowjobs we had just exchanged, I still
completely craved him. Just feeling his gorgeous body
on top of mine like that, as well as the feeling of his
soft, delicious lips fluttering across my skin like they
were now did things to me that I simply could not
control. My arms wove tightly around his body again,
and without notice I flipped his body over so that I was
the one hovering over him; looking down at him with
the most seductive smirk that I could give him.

He grinned wildly up at me, as his hands began to

roam up my torso now that I was on top of him. “What
are you up to, baby?” Gerard questioned with a
curious expression on his face, as his fingers gently
began tracing the shape of the tattoo on my chest.

“Helping you finish breaking in this studio…” I replied

rather suggestively, as my lips once again collided
hungrily with his. Our lower halves grinded together as
I leaned in to kiss him like that, causing me to
instantly crave what his body was capable of doing to
me so desperately. “I mean, if you still want me too…”

He grinned up at me, and immediately captured my

lips in another hungry kiss; as we both moaned out
loudly in unison as our lower halves grinded together
once more. “Mmm…” he moaned out sexily; as his
hands slid down my sides to rest lightly on my hips.
“Of course I want you too, babe.”
“I’m sorry, Gee; I just can't help myself…” I admitted,
as my lips fluttered to random parts of Gerard's skin
that I had long ago pegged as sensitive. “I don't know
what it is that you do to me, but you always make me
want you... so... fucking... badly...” I said each word
between a soft, sensual kiss; my voice taking on one
of complete need and utter seduction as our lips
instantly found their way to one another’s yet again.
Our fingers locked with one another, as our bodies
continued to grind softly against each other.

Gerard moaned softly into my mouth again as our

bodies moved so perfectly together, and lightly
pushed his hips up into mine as his lips parted to grant
my tongue the access into his sweet-tasting mouth
that I so desperately desired.

I tasted as much of him as I could; completely loving

how beautiful he tasted and how submissive he was
being for me. That in itself was such a huge turn-on.
“Oh baby…” I sighed out amongst his lips. I began to
kiss him once again; only this time, his tongue joined
my own and together, they collided blissfully with one
another.

I felt him sigh contently into my mouth, as his hands

sensually continued to roam up and down my sides;
lightly touching any part of my body that he possibly
could. His fingers then ghosted over my lower back,
and I could not help but let out the soft moan that was
emitted at the very soft, butterfly-flutter of those
talented fingers of his.

My body was shivering as our lips broke apart, and my

breathing had become rather labored. I may have
been on top of him, but I was in no way the dominant
one. I loved how it felt when he was in control of me; it
was literally my favorite feeling in the entire world, to
have someone as beautiful as Gerard have such
control over me. I loved when I was the one in control
of him, too; it just felt wrong for me to take control
now, considering this was his fantasy that we were
making come true in his art studio. With that in mind, I
wanted to make sure that his fantasy was indeed,
coming true.

“So Gee,” I began, sitting up half-way on the side of

him; though my fingers never left his body, not for a
second. “Since this is your art studio, and I am your
guest, I'm thinking that whatever we do next is
completely your call,” I said to him, as my fingers
continued to sensually travel down the length of his
body, which was facing me. “Whatever you want baby,
tell me what you want for me to do.”

Gerard’s facial expression became thoughtful as I said

those words, and he began to glance around the room;
to the blank canvas beneath us, to the numerous cans
of paint that he had stacked against the wall to the
left of us, then back to me. His eyes widened, and a
smirk crossed his face, as he leaned his body up so
that he could kiss me.

“Frankie baby,” he said with a very sexy smirk. “Can

we really do anything that I want?”

I was a bit apprehensive about whatever it was that he

had in mind, but this was Gerard. I could never deny
him anything; I haven’t thus far, and I’m pretty sure
that I never, ever will.
“Anything,” I affirmed, as my lips again collided
against his own.

“Because I want to get really, really dirty with you…”

he trailed off, as his lips wandered down to begin
sucking on my neck. Soft moans instantly left my lips;
the feeling was just too good. “Are you okay with
getting really, really dirty with me?”

“With you?” I grinned at his question, peering down at

what we were laying on and then at the cans of paint
as well, and got exactly what it was that Gerard was
trying to imply. “Baby, I'd love to get really, really
dirty with you…”

I was so turned on by his idea, that my lips attacked

the skin on his neck, and began to suck on it as hard
as I possibly could. “I want to get fucking filthy with
you…”

“Mmm, Frankie…” he moaned out for me, as his

fingers wove within my hair to keep me in place. I
sucked on his delicious skin for a few moments, before
he allowed me to break apart from him. Gerard was
grinning triumphantly as he leaned in to press a deep
kiss to my lips. “I was hoping you'd say that, baby,”
Gerard replied gleefully, before kissing me rather
fervently; effectively taking my breath away once
again. He then parted away from me and our canvas
haven, and sauntered over to inspect the different
cans of paint.

I watched him curiously, and felt my adrenaline

pulsating wildly throughout my body at what we were
about to do. I was completely addicted to the way that
he was about to share something like this with me.
“So Gee, I guess this means that you're gonna turn me
into one of your masterpieces?” I grinned at him,
completely kidding.

“Of course, baby,” Gerard replied as he let out a soft

laugh, before turning to grin at me. “It’s very easy to
create art when your muse is as beautiful as you are,
Frankie.”

I blushed at his words. “Well, I happen to believe that

you’re only as beautiful as the art that you create,” I
said to him, before getting up from the blank canvas
to join him. “All of your work is completely
mesmerizing Gerard. It’s no surprise at all that it
would be, because you sugar, are completely
mesmerizing as well.”

My fingers wove around his naked waist and into his

hair, as my lips connected very tenderly with his own.
I kissed him for what seems like hours, though I know
it was no more than a minute or two. It didn’t matter;
that kiss left me lightheaded and floating. It was a
good thing that Gerard was holding on to me.

“You mesmerize me, Frankie,” he said to me, before

placing one more tender kiss to my lips. “Now come
on, help me decide what colors you want to be. I have
them all,” he instructed me, gesturing to the cans of
paint that were stacked up neatly in rows along the
wall.

“You're the artist, you pick,” I replied, grinning

adoringly at him. “Though I do like green…” I trailed
off; my grin still directed at him. “I doubt that you
have my favorite shade of green, though.”
“What's your favorite shade?” He asked, grinning back
at me as soft kisses were placed to each corner of my
mouth. I smiled; one, because Gerard was in my arms.
Two, because he was kissing me. And three, because
he had taken the bait and asked me that question.

“Well…” I said, before placing the softest, most tender

kiss upon his lips that I could possibly give him. “You
see, Gee; I'd never seen it before, until I met you,” I
continued, somewhat hinting at what color I was
talking about.

“Oh?” Gerard asked; gifting me with a very sweet grin.

I nodded. “The first time I looked in your eyes, I

couldn't get that gorgeous hazel-green color out of my
head…” I spoke with a soft grin, as my fingers traced
the curves of his face. “I've never seen anything like
it.”

Gerard’s facial expression was one of absolute

adoration as his arms wrapped around my neck, and
he connected our lips more passionately than our
previous kisses. He kissed me so deeply, so adoringly;
and I did the same, kissing him with as much fervor as
I could possibly muster. I was elated that my words
had that much of a profound effect on him, and that I
had gotten the exact response that I was hoping for
from him. My arm that was wrapped gently around his
waist became tighter, and my other hand now cupped
the side of his face as our deep, passionate kiss
continued. I was completely unable to get enough of
him.

I felt Gerard smile against our kiss, and this kiss

continued for a few more moments before he
reluctantly pulled away from my lips, and gave me
quite a seductive smile. He unwrapped himself from
around me and headed back to his canvas; removing
the amazingly comfortable velvet curtain that we’d
used earlier for a cushiony sheet during our blowjob
extravaganza, and situated it onto the floor. He then
laid out a clear tarp-like thing over it, and replaced the
canvas which would soon become covered in paint.

I had to admit, watching Gerard as ‘the artist at work’

was a major turn-on; he was just so beautiful, and
every movement that he made was so elegant and
pretty. I just liked to watch him.

After situating his workspace to his liking, he

sauntered over toward me again; wrapping his arms
around me while he leaned in to place a soft kiss to
my lips. I kissed him back and held him there for a few
moments, not wanting to let him go; though my desire
for him was growing with every soft flutter of his lips,
and every soft, elegant movement of his fingers
across my skin. It wasn’t necessarily the sex that I
craved with Gerard, it was being intimate with him. It
was being close to him, and sharing such tender
moments like this with him. It was the most incredible
feeling, to be able to feel every inch of his body, while
he felt every inch of mine.

“Oh Frankie,” he murmured upon pulling away from

me, and placed one more kiss to my lips. “Baby, I
can’t wait to do this with you.”

He wore a dazzling smile upon his face as I held his

body even closer to my own, as my fingers trailed
lightly down his back. “I can’t either, Gee,” I replied,
smiling at him.

He placed another soft kiss to my lips; still smiling at

me as he unwrapped himself from around me to
resume his current project. I watched as he retrieved
several cans of paint and brought them over to the
canvas; setting them alongside it. He opened one of
the cans, and spilled the yellow paint all over the
previously blank canvas. It was so interesting to see
what he would do next.

I walked up behind him, and placed sensual kisses to

his neck as my arms wove around his chest and
stomach. “It's always so hot to watch a really sexy
artist at work…” I murmured against his skin; as my
lips kissed from his ear down to his shoulder.

He moaned out for me and tilted his head slightly, just

like he always does in order to let me have all of his
succulent skin that I wanted. I grinned against his skin;
I loved that he would always let me do as I pleased
with him.

“Mmm…” he moaned again, as his fingers weaved

within my hair. “I'm glad you think so, baby,” he said,
as his head tilted once more so that he could kiss my
temple. He then proceeded to open up another can of
paint, this one blue, and with my lips still attached to
his skin, he poured the paint onto the canvas.

I watched every single one of his movements while

holding him closely like that, and placed as many soft,
sensual kisses amongst his perfect skin as I could; the
butterflies that I’d felt now swarming in excited
anticipation at what he and I were about to accomplish
together. “I can't wait to get dirty with you, baby,” I
murmured sensually in his ear, before nibbling softly
on his earlobe.

My kisses to the sensitive spots on his skin became

more and more sensual, and I could feel him
squirming within my grasp as I’d hit one sensitive
spot, and then another, and then another…

“I can't wait to get dirty with you either, Frankie,” he

told me as he turned his body around so that he was
facing me, and I noticed that a mischievous smile had
formed onto his gorgeous face as he leaned in to kiss
me. Without even knowing what was happening, I felt
him wrap his arms around me, and soon felt him
lowering me so that I was laying on top of the now
paint-covered canvas. Our lips were attached
throughout all of this, and the discomfort from the cold
paint was completely drowned out by the feeling of his
warm body lightly crawling on top of me.

“Now, Frankie; do you prefer to be drenched in purple

paint or a very bright red?” he asked with a charming
grin once our lips had parted; again leaning in to
gently kiss my lips again.

I thought about his question for a moment, before

replying, “Red. Purple will remind me too much of
Gabe,” I admitted honestly, though another thought
crossed my mind at that exact moment. “Though if we
do purple I can give this to him for Christmas. So you
know, either way is win/win,” I grinned, leaning up
slightly so that I could kiss his lips again; though I was
only kidding about my last response.

Gerard let out a light laugh. “Is it bad for me to say

that for some reason, I imagine that Gabe would like
this gift?” He asked, as he pressed another gorgeous
kiss to my lips before he climbed off of me in order to
kneel beside me, and grabbed the red can of paint.

“He totally would, 'cause he's such a perv,” I replied,

rolling my eyes as I rolled over onto my side, and
propped my head up on my elbow so I could get a
better view of him. “So definitely, we'll go with red,” I
affirmed, as I noticed that random parts of his body
was covered in random splotches of blue and yellow
paint. “And may I just say, Gerard, that you look
amazing in blue.”

“Thank you, baby,” Gerard replied, as he let out

another soft laugh. He leaned in to plant a very tender
kiss to my lips once again, and ran his fingers
adoringly over the side of my face. “And so do you,”
he added, as he popped open the new can of paint. He
then poured about half of it on to my body, but I
barely even noticed that my body was being covered
in the very bright colored liquid. I was so consumed
with watching him, and studying every single
movement that he made.

“Red suits you, Frankie,” Gerard said with a playful

smile. It was then that I noticed that yes, my body was
covered in very cold, very red paint; as well as the
canvas that I was laying on top of.

“This shit is cold!” I exclaimed; giggling as more paint

was drizzled on top of me. I then reached over to grip
Gerard’s hand, and tugged his body back down on top
of mine; covering the front of his body with the same
paint that was covering mine. I wrapped my arms
around his neck, and my fingers began to toy
mindlessly with his soft black locks of gorgeous hair.
“It is safe and you know... non-toxic, right?” I
questioned; finally becoming a little bit apprehensive
now that the paint has gone everywhere.

“Of course,” Gerard smiled at me, leaning down to

grant me a kiss. “I have a brother who would probably
be dumb enough to try to eat this shit. Trust me, it’s
safe.”

I laughed at his response. “You know, Gabe probably

would be, too,” I giggled, rolling my eyes playfully. I
quickly dismissed those thoughts of Gabe aside as I
leaned over to swirl my fingers in one of the puddles
of paint, and began to run them along Gerard's back.

I felt him shiver beneath my touch as my paint-

covered fingers continued to roam along his back. I
leaned up to kiss him again; as the fronts of our bodies
became even more decorated in the red liquid. As our
lips continued to move together, I felt our kiss
becoming more and more sensual; and as his perfect
body continued to move so beautifully on top of my
own, I felt my desire for him growing even further than
before.

“Mmm…” I moaned out amongst his lips as his fingers

gracefully began to travel down my chest. “I didn't
know that making art could be so much fun,” I mused;
giggling a bit before I slid my hands down along the
small of Gerard's back.

Again, I felt his body shiver at the contact, which

caused him to press his hips up lightly into my own.
The moans that were emitted simultaneously from the
both of us were louder than the ones we’d been
sharing, and those beautiful sounds encouraged him
to do it again; only this time I met him halfway by
lifting my own hips into his. His lips slid elegantly
down the side of my neck as he repeated his actions,
and I was there to meet him every single time by
sliding my hips into his.

“Mmm... Gee…” I whimpered softly at the amazing

feeling of all that he was doing to me. “Baby, that
feels so good…” I admitted, as my body lifted upward
into Gerard's once again. My head instantly tilted to
the side in order to grant Gerard even more access to
my neck; as my fingers cradled the back of his head,
as if to hold him in place and prevent his lips from
parting away from my body.

“It definitely does,” Gerard agreed, as he moaned out

softly into my skin as our hips met again; so
beautifully. He began to suck lightly at my skin, not
gently but not too roughly, either. It felt just right, as
one of his hands began to roam up my chest as a
slow, sensual, steady rhythm of his beautiful body
grinding softly into mine was set up. I moaned out for
him again; completely unable to stop himself from
doing so.

“Gerard…” I murmured a bit breathlessly. My

eagerness was beginning to get the better of me as
our grinding continued, as well as the movement of his
delicious lips upon my highly sensitive skin. It all felt
so teasingly wonderful.

“Baby, I need you inside of me soon…”

I felt Gerard smile softly into my skin at my words, and

then felt him increase the pressure of his lips upon my
skin for a few more moments. “Anything you want,
baby,” he promised, as he pulled away from my neck,
and began kissing my lips this time as his fingers
began to trail sensually down my chest and stomach.

I began to get lost in our kiss, before I felt Gerard's

fingers hovering right in front of my entrance. “Whoa,
baby wait…” I said, abruptly breaking apart from our
kiss and sat up; slightly worried about what we were
about to do. “Your fingers.. they're covered in paint..
are you sure that this is safe?”

Gerard let out a laugh and pressed a soft, gentle kiss

to my lips again. “Funny story about that…” he trailed
off, smiling as he reached for one of the empty paint
cans. “Read the label for under 'uses'.”

I took the empty can from him, and did as he

instructed for me to do. “Non-toxic, safe, and can be
used for many uses around the home or business…” I
read aloud. I skimmed over most of what the paint
label said until I got to the part that was titled ‘uses’. I
saw the typical things you’d expect to see under that
label, and then began to giggle almost uncontrollably
as my eyes read over what it was that Gerard had
wanted for me to see. “…lubricant.”

I then tossed the empty can aside, and laid back

down; pulling Gerard down on top of me as I did so.
“Carry on,” I grinned, as our lips once again found
their way to one another.

I felt Gerard smile against my lips as his fingers trailed

back to my entrance; as his tongue slid so gracefully
inside of my parted lips. I moaned out at the amazing
feeling, and repeated his actions so that our tongues
were dancing to a slow, sensual tune. I then felt one of
his fingers enter inside of me; and was forced to break
our kiss because of the overwhelming, amazing
feeling.

“Gee…” I sighed contently as I felt his finger begin to

move in and out of me; slowly at first, and gripped his
upper back tightly. My forehead was now resting
against the side of his face as I cradled his body closer
to me.

“How’s that, baby?” Gerard asked, as he placed

tender kiss after tender kiss to the side of my face.

I tilted my head to the side so that it was my lips that

he was kissing, and sighed out blissfully as several
more soft kisses were planted upon my lips.
“Beautiful, Gee,” I replied, as I leaned back against the
canvas. I soon felt him insert a second finger inside of
me, which caused me so much pleasure that I could
barely even think straight.

I shut my eyes in order to help savor this completely

blissful feeling, and began roaming my fingers across
his wonderland of a body. I lightly began to trace
random designs over his back and over his well-toned
chest with my paint-covered fingers. I felt him shiver
softly beneath my touch, and soon felt his lips
connecting softly to mine once again in a deep,
passionate kiss. He proceeded to kiss me, while still
fingering me, before adding in the third and final
finger.

I moaned out in absolute pleasure as he began to

move them in scissoring movements, and swirled my
fingers again in one of the random pools of color that
was surrounding us and began to trace the pattern of
a blue-colored heart upon Gerard's chest; smiling at
him before focusing my attention on the utmost
pleasure that he was bringing me.

Gerard smiled at the mini-masterpiece that I had

created on his chest, and continued to kiss me for a
few more moments, before his beautiful lips trailed
down to his favorite tattoo of mine; sucking and
nipping playfully at the skin as his fingers continued to
move in and out of me in scissor-like motions.

“Ahh…” I moaned out quite loudly, as my head tilted

off to the side to allow Gerard as much access to my
skin that he wanted; my arms wrapping tightly around
his back. “Fuck baby… that feels incredible…”

I felt Gerard smile into my skin as he pressed a very

tender kiss to my neck, which contrasted beautifully to
the previous force he had been using to drive me
crazy. “I'm so glad that you enjoy when I do this to
you,” he said in a soft voice, before I felt his lips
journeying a bit further down my neck.

I groaned out sexily at the pleasure; tossing my head

back for him yet again as he continued to devour my
skin. “Mmm... Gee…” I murmured, as one arm
remained locked around him, while the other reached
out to trail down his chest and his lower stomach.
“Come on baby, I need you,” I said breathlessly after a
few more moments of the amazing feeling of him
fingering me. I simply couldn’t take it any longer, it
felt so damn good.

Gerard smiled at me then, and slowly withdrew his

fingers from inside of my body. “I'm so glad that you
need me as much as I need you, Frankie,” he admitted
with a shy grin, as his lips reattached to my own.

I sat up slightly, so that I could begin to lube Gerard

up; dipping my hand into the can of pink paint that
hadn’t been used yet, and began to rub my paint-
covered hand all over Gerard's rock-hard erection. I
pumped his length sensually, causing him to moan out
for me as he leaned his forehead against my shoulder;
lightly kissing my skin as he continued to moan at the
pleasure I hope that he was feeling.

“Mmm, Frankie... I love when you touch me like this,

baby,” Gerard murmured; softly kissing my shoulder
once again. I smiled at the sweet kisses, and
redirected his lips to my own as I finished coating him,
and sighed contently as Gerard wrapped his arms
tightly around my body and gently laid me back down
on the canvas.

“Tonight has been so amazing, baby,” I said to him,

sighing out blissfully as he settled himself between my
legs. “Thank you again so much for bringing me here,”
I spoke softly as I peered into Gerard's breath-taking
hazel eyes; stroking his hair softly as he finished
positioning himself on top of me.

He smiled at me and leaned downward a bit to kiss me

again; longingly. “Thank you for wanting to see all of
this so much,” he said in response with a gorgeous
smile; while leaning in to kiss me. Our lips softly
moved together as Gerard slowly began to push
himself inside of me; the feeling of him finally being
inside of me after the way he had fingered me earlier
felt so good that I could barely stand it.
I moaned out enthusiastically at the incredible feeling,
as my eyes slipped momentarily shut once Gerard had
entered me fully. My lips collided hard against
Gerard's; kissing him deeply and firmly. Gerard hadn’t
even begun to move yet, but already the pleasure was
invading my entire being.

“Holy fuck baby,” I moaned out, as my fingers began

to trail sensually down his back. “How do you always
make me feel so fucking good?”

Gerard smiled at me, before connecting our lips

together again. “I could ask you the same question,
babe,” Gerard replied with a charming smile, as his
powerful cock continued to hold still inside of me. “Oh,
Frankie... you feel so fucking amazing, baby,” Gerard
sighed, as his eyes fluttered shut as mine had done
earlier.

I mimicked Gerard's actions almost completely, as the

overwhelming urge for him to fuck me nearly became
too much for me to handle. “Come on baby,” I said to
him, eyeing him seductively as my fingernails dragged
sensually down his back. “Fuck me so good…”

Gerard smirked at me and again pressed a very

sensual kiss to my lips. “Gladly, Frankie,” he told me,
before pulling away from my lips. He allowed his
hands to settle on my hips, as he began to set up a
slow, steady rhythm of thrusting.

I moaned out softly but steadily as Gerard's thrusting

remained at that amazingly sensual pace. I wrapped
my arms lazily around his shoulders, as my fingers
lazily began stroking throughout his hair. I made sure
to keep eye contact with him the entire time, and
gave him a loving smile as he leaned in to kiss me
every few moments. His pace gradually quickened,
but it remained steady; as his hands lightly began to
massage my hips. It all felt so immaculate.

I moaned out a bit louder at the quickened pace, and

adjusted my body accordingly so that I could meet
Gerard's thrusts halfway; intensifying every
movement. “Gee…” I panted his name, as my back
arched into one of his harder thrusts.

Gerard and I moaned out simultaneously as I did that;

it caused him to thrust in deeper, and harder, and
faster than he could before. I sighed out blissfully as
he resumed his previous pace, but realized that he
was making each of his thrusts a bit harder now.

“Gee-” I panted a bit louder now, and more frequently

as Gerard's thrusts steadily became more harder and
more powerful. I could feel him inch closer toward that
oh so pleasurable spot with each and every hard
thrust.

“Oh, Frankie…”

His body language was so easy for me to read. He

would slightly change his angling every couple of hard
thrusts, and when he did that, I could feel him
advancing closer and closer to that moment where he
would have me seeing stars and screaming his name. I
panted harder, and moaned louder; chanting Gerard's
name with every thrust that got me closer to that one,
inexplicable moment of absolute pleasure.

I arched my back as he thrusted in particularly hard;

but unbeknownst to me, he had changed his angling
just slightly, which caused him to hit my prostate
dead-on.

“Gerard-” I nearly screamed, as my back arched yet

again, and caused him to hit it for the second time in a
row. “Fuck, baby…”

“Right there, Frankie?” Gerard asked, grinning in what

looked to be triumph as he obviously knew that he’d
found my spot. He kept his angling where it was and
continued with the same rhythm of thrusting that he
had built up; although it was slightly faster now.

“Fuck yes, baby…” I growled out sexily for him, as my

head tilted back and my back arched up once again to
meet his thrusts. My body was writhing in sheer
ecstasy from beneath him, as Gerard continued to
ravage my body in the most pleasurable way possible.

“Mmm…” Gerard growled out as well. “That's a

fucking sexy sound, baby,” he told me; greedily
attaching his lips to my neck again as more of my skin
became exposed to him, as he kept up with his now-
rapid rhythm of fucking me; so good, so hard, and so
beautifully fulfilling.

I moaned out once more as he struck my spot again,

before duplicating the sound Gerard was referring to
earlier. “You're the only one that's ever gotten to hear
it, sugar,” I smiled at him; lightly stroking Gerard's hair
as my other hand traveled down his back again.
“...'cause you're the only one that's ever made me feel
this good.”

Gerard smiled softly at me as he leaned in to press a

very loving kiss to my lips. “I'm so glad that I am,
baby,” he told me; as I felt his body shiver from on top
of me as my fingers scratched lightly down his back.
“Because I can honestly say, that you're the only one
that's ever made me feel this good, too,” he replied,
before his lips disappeared to softly begin sucking on
my neck again.

I smiled and shut my eyes as I savored the incredible

feeling of not only Gerard fucking me, or sucking
deliciously hard on my skin; but at his words. I felt
victorious that I was the one that accomplished
making him feel this good, as well as getting to be a
part of so many wonderful and important things with
him. He retracted his lips so that he could smile at me,
and softly began to stroke the side of my face with the
backs of his fingers.

“I'm glad baby…” I sighed out contently; absolutely

loving how beautiful he looked from on top of me. I
gently reached out to caress the side of his face, and
smiled as he leaned into my touch. I attempted to
swallow the butterflies that I felt forming as he leaned
forward so that our lips could collide in a series of soft,
tender kisses. I kissed him back as adoringly as I
possibly could, only to release a moan into his mouth
as one of his hands left from around my hips in order
to begin jerking me off.

“Gerard…” I growled out his name sexily once more

for him, and leaned my head back against the canvas
as I gripped the skin on his back rather possessively;
my fingers sensually dragging across his skin as all of
the pleasure that I had been feeling from all that
Gerard was doing to me began to completely
overwhelm me. I didn’t want to cum just yet though,
so I needed to concentrate on making him feel as
good as I could before I did so.

“Sugar, you are spectacular,” I sighed out blissfully, as

our lips collided passionately once again. It didn’t
matter how many times I had the absolute honor of
feeling his lips upon my own; the sparks that I felt
from every soft flutter of his lips left my mind reeling.
His kisses left me breathless, and they made my
heartbeat quicken and sometimes, it felt like it had
stopped beating altogether. I felt him smile against my
lips, before he playfully began to nibble on my lip ring;
which he knew drove me absolutely crazy.

“Mmm, Frankie… so are you, baby,” he told me;

kissing me deeply once again as he continued to
sensually thrust deeply inside of me, as well as
steadily pump my erection in time with said thrusts.

“Gee…” I murmured weakly; knowing damn good and

well that I wouldn’t be able to fight off my rapidly
approaching orgasm for much longer. I arched my
back again, just in time for Gerard to thrust directly
into my spot. “Fuck baby, I'm almost there…”

“Mmm... me too, Frankie,” he breathed out against my

lips; moaning slightly louder than before. “Fuck, you
feel too damn good, baby…”

I got even more turned on at Gerard's moans, and

after several hard thrusts and powerful pumps to my
erection later, I felt myself teetering on the edge of
my erection, and knew that I wouldn’t last not more
than a minute longer.

“Cum with me?” I requested, as a smile etched across

my features. I bucked my hips up as he thrusted in to
hopefully encourage his orgasm, as well. Gerard
smiled in return and leaned in to kiss my lips once
again.

“Of course, baby,” he replied softly, as more

seemingly loving kisses were planted upon my lips. He
thrusted hard inside of me a few more times, before I
felt his gorgeous body begin to tense up; and just one
thrust later I felt him spilling his seed deep inside of
me, which was accompanied by another loud moan of
my name in that amazingly sexy voice of his.

As my orgasm blissfully consumed me, I moaned out

Gerard’s name quite loudly as well. I released hard
onto both of our chests, which clashed beautifully
against the red paint that covered the fronts of our
bodies. I felt completely blissful and continued to
moan out for him in sheer pleasure as Gerard
continued to thrust inside of me in order to let us to
ride out each of our intoxicating orgasms.

“Frankie…” Gerard sighed contently, as his

movements began to gradually slow down; though he
still continued to fervently kiss me as he cradled my
body closely to him.

I kissed him back with as much adoration as I could

pour into that kiss, before breaking apart due to lack
of oxygen just as Gerard's thrusting came to an end.
“Oh Gee…” I sighed; cradling his body just as closely
to mine as he was holding onto me. “That felt so
fucking good, baby…”

“It definitely did,” he nodded in agreement; as he

slowly began to pull himself out of me, and collapsed
down on the canvas next to me. He pulled my body
closely to his, and in the process, his elbow tipped
over that can of pink paint from earlier. It smeared in
with the paint from earlier and made it mix together
even more; creating an even more beautiful picture
than it already was. It went everywhere; all over his
back and his arm but he didn’t seem to mind. He
simply snuggled my body closely as we continued to
bask in the intoxicating high that we were both
obviously feeling.

I held Gerard's body tightly as well, cuddling him as

closely as I could. I stared adoringly at him as my
fingers reached up to cup the side of his face, and
sighed out blissfully as he leaned into my touch. I
couldn’t get over this completely mesmerizing feeling;
the feeling that only Gerard has ever made me feel
before.

“That was honestly one of the most amazing things

I've ever done in my entire life, baby,” I admitted,
stroking his skin softly. “I never dreamed that
anything like this would ever be possible…”

Gerard smiled softly at me, and reached out to gently

caress the skin on my side that was exposed to him.
“I'm so glad that you liked it, baby,” he replied;
grinning at me still. “It was even more amazing than I
could have dreamed,” he added shyly, as he leaned
forward to connect his lips softly to mine once again.

I still felt lightheaded from the blissful orgasm that

Gerard had given me, and now felt that same high
intensify from this amazing kiss. I did my best to pour
every emotion that I was feeling for him into this kiss,
since I still couldn’t find the right words to
comprehend them just yet. When it was over, soft
smiles replaced where our lips had just kissed, as I
stared blissfully into the gorgeous hazel-green of his
eyes.

“I haven't known you for very long, Gee, but…” I

began, deciding to go out on a limb as he stared back
just as deeply in my eyes. “All of the things that we've
done together have been just so amazing, baby. I
honestly can't imagine my life without you in it…”

I let out the breath that I didn’t even realize I was

holding as I said those words to him, and didn’t care
one bit whether I had said too much or not. Even
though I still didn’t quite understand how deep my
feelings were for him just yet, he needed to know how
I felt. The only thing that I did know was that those
feelings were beginning to flow a lot deeper than what
they had been; but for some reason, I wasn’t afraid of
them. Not yet, anyway.

The gorgeous smile on his beautiful face assured me

that my words had been well-received. He softly lifted
his hand up so that it now caressed the side of my
face. “I can’t imagine my life without you in it either,
Frankie,” Gerard admitted as well, as he pulled me in
for yet another soft, blissful kiss.

I sighed out contently amongst our kiss. It seemed as

if Gerard couldn’t keep his lips off of me, very much in
the same way that I couldn’t keep mine off of him. I
still wasn’t afraid of my feelings for him; how could I
be, when he was kissing me so softly like this, or when
he was holding my body pressed against his so gently
like this? I was not for one second afraid of my feelings
for him, because they could not be stopped even if he
wanted for them to end. I tried not to dwell too much
on them, however, and instead focused all of my
attention on this moment where Gerard belongs to
me, and I belong to him.

My lips moved passionately against his, and my arms

held his body so tightly as if to show him that I didn’t
ever want to let him go. I completely lost myself within
Gerard's arms, and within his lips, as I proceeded to
kiss him until I couldn’t breathe anymore and was
forced to break apart from him.

And as I lay there within his arms, staring blissfully at

him as we continued to recover from our orgasms as
well as that breathtaking kiss, is when I actually
started to think about things.

“Baby, how are we getting home?” I asked him, as I

leaned up slightly to observe just how messy we had
gotten. Paint covered the vast majority that was our
bodies; it was in his hair, smudged along his face from
where I’d tenderly caressed it, and was quite simply
everywhere. “We are drenched in paint, I don't wanna
fuck up your car.”

Gerard laughed. “You know, I did that once, and had

to completely redo the entire front interior of my car
because it got so ruined. Needless to say, I learned my
lesson, and decided on the perfect thing to do with all
of the empty space that is in the back,” he replied,
nodding over in the direction of a locked door that I
had failed to see earlier. “I actually have a shower
back there especially for occasions like this. I have a
thing for getting a little crazy with paint, though this is
by far the dirtiest that I’ve ever gotten while painting,”
he informed me with a grin; lightly kissing the side of
my face.
“Oh?” I asked, as I leaned in to kiss his lips yet again.
“Well, seeing as I’ve been a very dirty boy lately…” I
trailed off, and smirked quite seductively at him. “I
think I might just need you to help clean me up…”

“Frankie…” Gerard grinned widely at me as he placed

yet another tender kiss to my lips. “You sure have
been,” he replied playfully as he dipped his finger in
one of the puddles of paint, and drew the shape of a
heart on my exposed hip. He then placed a tender kiss
to my shoulder, before once again connecting them to
my lips.

“Mm-hmm…” I murmured against his lips, as my

fingers trailed delicately along his exposed side. I then
pulled his paint-covered body even closer to mine, and
continued to kiss him with everything that I had. He
broke apart from me soon after, smiling beautifully at
me.

“Come on, baby; we need to get you cleaned up,”

Gerard said, as he placed a rather playful kiss to my
scorpion tattoo. He then helped me up off of the
canvas, and pulled me tightly into his arms. “Thank
you so much for coming here with me tonight,
Frankie,” he whispered softly in my ear, before placing
a soft kiss to my temple.

I melted within his arms, and kissed the side of his

face that was available to me. “You’re welcome, baby.
Thank you for choosing me,” I replied, as I rested my
forehead against the side of his face. “I don’t ever
want to forget this.”

He thought about my words for a moment, before

grinning widely at me. “Hold that thought,” he said,
before leaning in to plant a very sweet kiss to my lips.
“And that,” he added, before breaking apart from me
completely. He jogged over toward a large desk on the
other side of the room, and retrieved an expensive
looking camera from within one of its drawers.

“Trust me baby, I don’t want to forget this either,” he

admitted as he advanced toward me again, and
planted yet another soft, breathtaking kiss upon my
lips. “You don’t mind, do you?”

“Not at all,” I grinned, my heart melting once again at

his words; and again at his actions.

“Good!” He exclaimed, and set the camera up on top

of a tripod that he had retrieved from out of one of the
closets. He pressed a few buttons on the camera and
grinned as he jogged back over to me.

“Frankie, you are my favorite muse, and by far the

prettiest painting that I’ve ever seen,” he told me with
a grin, as his arms wove tightly around my body once
again.

I held him just as tightly as our lips met, and the

camera clicked. It continued to click, and we continued
to kiss. It was as if the camera didn’t exist and neither
did anything else; it was just me and my Gerard, and
this one very incredible night that we have been able
to share together.

“Frankie,” Gerard said once our kiss had ended, as his

fingers softly stroked the back of my hair. “I need you
to do one more thing for me.”
“Anything,” I told him, as he wrapped his arms even
more tightly around me, and rested his forehead
against my temple.

“Stay with me tonight…”

I felt shivers run down my spine at his request, as he

placed soft kisses to my skin. I rested my lips upon his
hair and nodded; as my grip on his body tightened.

“Of course I will, Gee…”

It looks like our night together is still far from over...

Chapter 23
[[Frank's POV]]

I couldn’t stop smiling.

Once Gerard dropped me off at home, all that I could

think of was the beautiful night that he and I had
spent together, as well as getting to wake up to his
gorgeous face once again. Waking up next to him, in
his arms, is something that is quickly becoming one of
my favorite things in the world to do.

After getting dressed and taking Zero out for his

morning walk, I became more and more aware of the
fact that soon, my buzz from spending yet another
blissful night with Gerard would soon be completely
ruined by having to go to work to face Brandon
Flowers all fucking day. Something about that guy
completely rubs me the wrong way. Something about
his mere presence makes me want to claw his fucking
eyes out.
As I advanced out toward my car to head to the
studio, I did the only logical thing that I could think of,
and dug my cell phone from out of my pocket to call
the only person that I could think of that would be able
to keep me in such high spirits.

After three rings, however, I began to regret my

decision to call him. He was probably still asleep, and I
hated to be the one to wake him up considering I’ve
suffered his backlash for waking him up too early
before, but this was an emergency.

“Mmmfhg... 'ello, Frankie-love,” came my best friend’s

very groggy sleep-filled voice.

“Good morning, Gabey,” I greeted him cheerfully, and

automatically began to feel better about my day.
“Don’t you know what today is?”

“No,” was Gabe’s simple reply. “Why don’t you

enlighten me?”

“It’s bring your bestie to work day!” I exclaimed, and

heard him chuckle lightly from his end of the line. “So
that means I need you to get up and get dressed,
because you’re coming to work with me today,” I
explained, and I could practically feel him bolting right
up out of bed as he mumbled a few obscenities under
his breath. Something that I said must have finally
made sense to his sleepy mind.

“Frankie, what the fuck do you mean 'good

morning'?!”

I couldn’t help but giggle, I’ve been in this situation

with him too many times to count. He was about to
yell at me, I could feel it.

“You know I'm always willing to come to work with

you, but Jesus Christ! Why do you have to be at work
so God damn early?”

“Well-” I attempted to explain, but he kept on

rambling.

“I mean, it's the music industry, Frankie. We aren't

supposed to be at work 'til the crack of six... in the
evening!” Gabe spoke, very wisely, might I add.

“I know, Gabe, and I'm sorry!” I finally cut him off.

“You don't understand, I'm desperate. I don't want to
go to work and be all alone with the Killers all day,” I
explained; an obvious pout in my voice as I explained
to my best friend just why I didn’t simply ‘want’ him to
come to work with me, I needed him to. “Please?”

I heard Gabe let out a deep sigh, and I could

practically hear the excuses running around in his
head that he could give me that would allow my
permission for him to go back to sleep.

“Why don't I just come and hang out around noon or

something?” He asked, and my face fell.

“Noon?” I questioned; the whine evident in my voice.

“Gabe, that pretty much defeats the purpose of me
needing you to come to work with me!” I shot back at
him, before letting out a deep sigh. “You're gonna
make me beg, aren't you?”

Gabe let out a rather loud yawn, followed immediately

by a giggle. “No, I'll spare you your dignity,” he
replied, and I began to smile as I heard some shuffling
around on his end. “But you gotta bring breakfast,” he
added, this time with an obvious grin in his voice.

“Done,” I replied gleefully. “You wanna meet me

somewhere or just meet up with me at the office?”

“I can just meet you at the office,” he promised. “Just

give me like, a half an hour and then I'll be there.”

“Yes, you are amazing!” I replied excitedly. “I'll make

this worth your while, I promise. See ya in a bit.”

“Yeah; see ya, Frankie-love,” Gabe replied, before

adding, “And remember, you owe me.”

“I know I do, I owe you big,” I affirmed, which cut off

the list of demands that he was beginning to name off.
“Love you!”

“Love you too!”

I grinned as Gabe said those words and hung up my

phone. Having already anticipated how our
conversation was going to go, I had pulled up and
parked in front of Gabe’s favorite bakery. I headed
inside, and got one of each of his favorite things
before I headed toward the studio. The clock on my
dashboard informed me that I still had at least 45
minutes until The Killers arrived, so that gave me
plenty of time to have Gabe to myself before work
actually began.

As promised, about ten minutes after getting situated

in my office, I heard Gabe’s signature knock before
seeing him burst through the door.

“Yes!” I exclaimed, and got up from my spot on the

couch to very literally tackle him. “Hello best friend of
mine, who I love very dearly,” I greeted him with a
cheerful smile, and began to plant numerous kisses to
his smiling cheek as I continued to cuddle him.

He wrapped his arms around my body in return, and

retaliated with several kisses of his own. “Hello bestie
of mine, who I also love very dearly,” Gabe spoke in
return, and gave me an analyzing glance as I let go of
him.

“You totally had sex with Gerard last night, didn't

you?” He questioned, and gave me a smirk because
he knew that after I left him at the bar it was Gerard
that I went to go see.

“What on earth makes you say that?” I asked him; the

grin on my face becoming quite wide at the mention of
Gerard. He took a seat on the couch and folded his
arms behind his head, before shooting me another
knowing glance as he awaited my answer to his
question. I couldn’t even attempt to keep a straight
face, and began to giggle as I curled up next to him.

“Yes, Gabriel, I did,” I replied finally. I was completely

unable to contain my excitement any longer; I needed
to talk about what had happened last night. “You
won't ever believe what we did.”

“Try me,” Gabe retaliated, and wrapped one of his

long arms around my shoulder; placing a light kiss to
my temple as we both got comfortable.
“Well,” I began; my grin growing even wider as I
recalled in my memory every last detail of my night
with Gerard. “After I left you, I went home and Gerard
met up with me there. Then…” I trailed off, and gazed
up at him. “Gabe, I swear you'll never believe where
he took me.”

Gabe grinned at me and placed another tender kiss to

my temple before he let me go. “Where did he take
you?” He asked, as he reached over to the coffee
table in front of us to retrieve the bag of pastries that I
had bought for him.

“Well, it turns out that Gerard is an artist,” I explained,

to which Gabe raised an appreciative eyebrow to.

“An artist, huh?” He asked, before giving a smile.

“That’s impressive!”

“It is,” I nodded, and gave a smile of my own. “Gerard

has this art gallery/studio place in the city. And he
took me there…” I went on; the grin on my face even
brighter as the highlight of my story was coming up.
“…and that's where we spent our night together.”

“Aww, Frankie! That’s awesome!” Gabe gushed at my

story, and leaned his head against my shoulder as he
began to consume his breakfast. “How long has his
studio been open for?”

“...It isn't open yet.”

Gabe glanced up at me, and gave me a grin that I’m

sure matched my own. “It isn’t?”

I shook my head. “He um, took me there before he let

the public see it…” I trailed off, and bit my lip. “...even
before he took his boyfriend there to see it.”

Gabe took in a sharp breath and very nearly choked

on his strawberry croissant. “Are you fucking kidding
me?” He asked me; his eyes wide in shock as he
swallowed the food that was in his mouth.

“I am not,” I sighed happily, as I recalled more of the

details that made up my spectacular night with the
very sexy Gerard. “He said the only people that have
seen his gallery so far were his family. And judging
from the way that he speaks about his boyfriend, I'm
pretty sure that small group doesn’t include him.”

“Oh wow…” Gabe breathed out, and shook his head in

awe. He then set his pastry down on a napkin, and
took a sip of his coffee before speaking again. “What
was his studio like?”

“It was fucking beautiful,” I replied quickly; my facial

expression taking on one of amazement. “Seriously,
he's got this dark and gorgeous style that he uses... I
don't even know how to explain it, it's just fucking
beautiful. I'll have to show you once it opens up,
because it's fucking awesome. You'll love it,” I gushed,
and earned a bright smile from Gabe for my efforts.

“I'll definitely be looking forward to that, Frankie-love,”

he said, before sipping more of his coffee, and
reclining himself back into the rather comfy couch we
have been sitting on. “So the studio is where you guys
had the sex?” Gabe asked, as he wiggled his eyebrows
at me.

“…Yeah. We um…” I trailed off, as a rather dreamy

expression overtook my face. “We did some painting
while we were there, too…”

“Oh?” Gabe raised his eyebrow in interest, as a

curious grin crossed his face that I’m sure mirrored my
own. “What'd you and Gerard paint?”

“Well…” I trailed off, and eyed the canvas that was

lying on my desk across the room. “You see Gabe, he
actually let me keep it, so I brought it here for you to
see…” I continued, and got up from my spot next to
him so that I could show him the masterpiece that
Gerard and I had created the night before.

“What do you think?” I asked, as I held the canvas up

proudly for my best friend to see.

He tilted his head to the side and gazed quizzically at

the canvas. “Frankie darling,” Gabe began, and again
wiggled his eyebrows at me. “Are the dirty thoughts
that are running through my head when I look at this
picture justified?”

“Fuck yes they are,” I grinned, and set the painting

down on the path that I had cleared on the coffee
table; gazing lovingly at it. “Gabe, I can't even begin
to tell you how amazing last night was. Every night
this past week Gerard has found some sort of way to
completely blow my mind,” I said to him; speaking the
words that I’ve already said so many times to my best
friend, but this time, they somehow held a whole new
meaning to them.

“Gerard keeps me on my toes, and just when I think

sex with him can't get any better, he goes and does
something ridiculously sexy like bringing me to his art
studio and then asks me once we get there to help
him break in said art studio with him,” I elaborated
further. “Me, Gabe; not his boyfriend. Last night not
only did Gerard choose me over the boyfriend once
again, but he chose me for something that was
obviously very special to him.”

“Wow…” Gabe breathed out once again, as he

propped his elbow up on the armrest, and rested his
head on one of his hands. “That's seriously fucking
amazing, Frankie-love,” he mused thoughtfully, before
re-adjusting his signature hat that he always wore.

“You do realize how fucking huge this is, right?” He

asked, and peered at me with a serious look. “I
mean… this relationship that you two have is getting
deeper, and I can tell just by looking at you and by the
stories that you tell me that you aren’t the only one
that’s falling here. Am I right?”

I sighed. “I hope so,” I replied, and gave him a smile.

“I really fucking hope so, Gabe.”

He nodded. “I do too,” Gabe replied thoughtfully,

before nudging me with a devious smirk on his face.
“Tell me more about your night, and why I’ve got this
feeling that the sex that went into this incredibly sexy
painting isn't the only sexual thing that you two did
together last night.”

“Oh um…” I trailed off, before blushing at my best

friend’s words. “Before we got crazy with painting,
Gerard gave me quite possibly the best blowjob I think
that I have ever gotten, so in return, I gave him the
best blowjob that I could possibly give him,” I replied,
and stole a piece of one of Gabe's pastry things.
“And when that was over, I felt as if I didn't do a good
enough job of helping him ‘break in his studio’…”

“And that’s when the idea for paint sex came along?”
He questioned, and once more wiggling his eyebrows
at me.

“Yes. And it was spectacular,” I replied, grinning

widely as I recalled the exact feelings that only Gerard
has ever caused me to feel.

Gabe glanced at me curiously. “Was the paint sex idea

his?”

I nodded. “It was.”

“I see,” Gabe mused, and continued to gaze curiously

at me. “Frankie, did Gerard volunteer this information
about his gallery or did you ask him something that
would trigger him to tell you that he had a gallery?”

“I cant remember,” I replied truthfully. “But he did just

offer up the information about having a gallery, that
much I do know.”

“Do you know what this means?” Gabe asked;

grinning widely at me as he pulled me into a tight
embrace.

“Not really?” I questioned rather than stated, and

earned a kiss to my cheek in response.

“Frankie, he dropped the little fact that he has a

gallery to see if you would be interested,” Gabe
explained. “And you were, weren’t you?”
“Yeah,” I nodded, and rolled my eyes at how he was
able to just guess my exact actions like that. “I am
that transparent, I know.”

“Don’t get bent out of shape, Frankie! This is a good

thing!” Gabe exclaimed, and squeezed my body
tighter.

“Yeah?” I questioned, and gave him a smile.

“Fuck yeah,” Gabe replied enthusiastically, and gladly

returned my smile. “When Gerard mentioned his
gallery, he probably did so without even thinking
about it. But when he did, you were genuinely
interested in seeing it, and Gerard saw that.”

As Gabe continued on, I could see the happiness in his

eyes and I could hear the excitement in his voice as
he spoke. It meant the world to me that I had
someone to share these experiences with, and that he
was genuinely excited to hear about everything that I
had to share with him.

“Frankie, Gerard didn’t plan on what happened last

night until he got to your place and you showed
interest in seeing his gallery,” Gabe continued on.
“When he took you there is when things changed.”

“You think so?” I asked; utterly grateful that he was

explaining all of the things that were previously
jumbled together in my mind. All of the things that
Gabe was saying was finally making those jumbled
thoughts make complete sense to me.

“I know so!” Gabe grinned. “Something that you did

turned him on so fucking much and he just knew! Fuck
Frank, Gerard knew once you were there at his studio
with him that you were the chosen one that he was
going to pick to fulfill that incredibly sexy fantasy with;
not his boyfriend.”

He took a sip of his coffee, before continuing, “And

let’s face it, even if Gerard had brought his boyfriend
there, I’m sure the urge to jump his bones wouldn’t
have been there at all, but the urge that Gerard got
once he brought you to his gallery was obviously
there! Frankie, this is so fucking huge!”

“Yes, I know!” I replied excitedly. “Which is why I am

sort of freaking out and needed you here with me
today to help me get through the day in one piece
without losing my fucking mind!”

“Gerard wants you, Frank. Not just your dick, he wants

you,” he mused with a bright grin, as he placed his
hands on my shoulders and shook my body lightly.
“And for fuck’s sake, you guys had paint sex! I wanna
fucking have paint sex!”

“You have to!” I exclaimed in interruption, which

earned a few giggles from my best friend. “Gabe, you
need to fucking try it!”

“You’re so right,” Gabe replied thoughtfully, and gave

me a soft smile. “I should make friends with your little
loverboy and ask if I can rent out his studio so my
sugar baby and I can have a paint-filled sexual
adventure.”

“Yeah, you really fucking should!” I replied, with

obvious excitement in my voice at his idea. “Oh my
God, Gabe; I think that it would be adorable if you and
my Gerard were to randomly hang out,” I admitted
with a grin as I glanced quickly at him; before just as
quickly glancing away from him.

Realization about the situation that Gerard and I have

gotten ourselves into was creeping up on me just as
quickly as time was slipping away from us; we would
have to head into the studio soon so that I could get to
work with The Killers.

And more than that, I had just referred to Gerard as

‘my’ Gerard. Whether I’ve done it before or not, it
doesn’t matter. This time, I am very, very aware of
this fact; and it is beginning to scare the living hell out
of me.

“It would be adorable,” Gabe trailed off thoughtfully,

before catching the way that something had suddenly
crossed my mind. His gaze became curious once again
as he took in my sudden change of demeanor.

“What's up, Frankie-love?” Gabe asked, as he raised

one of his eyebrows at me. “You look like you’ve seen
a ghost!”

My throat had gone dry. My hands began to

involuntarily shake, and I felt like I was on a
rollercoaster and had forgotten to strap myself in. I
tucked a piece of my hair behind my ear, which was
scented with Gerard’s shampoo because I’d washed it
as we showered together to get all of the paint off of
us last night, and turned to face my best friend.

“Gabe… I'm fucked,” I replied; my voice completely

shaking with honestly. “Gerard is literally the only
thing that I can think about; even more so than before.
He dropped me off at home… literally, not more than
two hours ago and I already miss the way that he
kisses me and I am aching to be with him again,” I
continued on, before adding, “And I don’t mean ‘with
him’ as in intimately, I mean just with him.”

As more scenarios about missing Gerard ran through

my head; the way that he kisses me, the way that it
felt when he touched me in even the simplest or
sexiest of ways… the way that it felt when we simply
lay tangled up in the sheets together, and the way it
felt when Gerard and I were intimate with one
another… all of those feelings were crashing around in
my head, and the predicament that I have gotten
myself in became quite apparent as even more
thoughts plagued my mind. The way that Gerard
smiled, the way that Gerard laughed; all of those
things were more than enough to make me very
aware of the fact that our relationship is growing into
something far more than just a simple affair.

“…I am so fucking screwed,” I spoke defeatedly, and

buried my face in his shoulder.

Gabe leaned up from the comfortable position that we

had been sitting in, and turned so that he was facing
me completely. I let out a shaky yet blissful sigh as he
pulled me into an even tighter embrace than before.

“Aww, Frankie,” my best friend sighed, as he placed a

very tender and comforting kiss to my cheek. “That's
seriously the most adorable thing that I think I’ve ever
heard,” he admitted; which for some reason took me
completely by surprise.
“You think so?” I asked, as I emerged from hiding in
his shoulder. I couldn’t stop the slight grin from
forming on my face as I saw the thoughtful look on
Gabe’s face. “It's not desperate and pathetic?”

“No,” Gabe replied quickly, and gave me a confused

look. “Why would it be desperate and pathetic?”

“Well… I mean, I just met him, and we're both

involved with other people,” I began, and watched as
Gabe rolled his eyes at my response. But before he
could argue me, I decided to keep talking before he
could throw his two cents in. These things were finally
on the tip of my tongue rather than just jumbled
around in my mind, and I needed to say them out loud
before I lost my courage to.

“Even with both of those things, I can't help but feel

like there's something very big happening between us.
I'm trying not to see that there’s something there, and
I'm trying so hard to ignore it, but I can't,” I explained,
and watched Gabe’s smile soften as he soothingly
massaged my shoulders. “It’s like the harder I try to
deny it, the more painfully clear that it becomes that
there is something very special about the way that I
feel about him.”

“Frankie darling, come here. Now,” Gabe instructed

me, and pulled me into his arms once again. I rested
my head against his chest and wrapped my arms
around his waist, snuggling against him as his long
arms enveloped me in a soothing embrace that I so
desperately needed. “First of all, you are not involved
with anyone else,” Gabe said, and ran his fingers
soothingly through my hair. “That shit’s been over for
a long time, so don’t even start with that.”
“Yeah, I know that, but Gerard doesn’t,” I argued him.
“Gerard knows that I'm married and I know that he
has a boyfriend. Whether there's still a connection
between me and the wife is irrelevant; the thing that
is relevant is that Gerard is a very sweet guy, and... I
feel like I'm corrupting him.”

I sighed deeply then, before looking Gabe straight in

his eyes. “I need you to be completely honest with
what I’m about to ask you,” I said to him, to which he
nodded.

“I always am, Frankie,” he replied, and gave me a soft

smile.

“I know you are,” I smiled back, before taking yet

another deep breath. “Should I back away from Gerard
before we go any further, and let him be with his
boyfriend, or should I keep stealing him night after
night like I have been and keep my fingers crossed
that I don't get him in trouble?”

“Oh Frankie,” Gabe said in response to my words, as

he let out a light laugh.

“You're not stealing him night after night,” Gabe

disagreed with me, as he placed another soothing kiss
to the side of my face. “I mean, you give Gerard back,
so technically you’re only borrowing him,” Gabe
continued to rationalize our situation, but I needed to
cut him off.

“But that's the thing, Gabe,” I interrupted, and tilted

my head up slightly so that I could look at him. “Every
time that Gerard and I are together, it's getting that
much harder to give him back. Am I selfish for wanting
to keep him?”

Gabe smiled at me, and again ran his fingers softly

through my hair.

“Frankie, from the way it sounds, it's getting harder

for Gerard to leave you, as well,” he replied
thoughtfully, and continued to smile at me. “And no, I
don't think that you’re being selfish; and fuck no, you
should in no way back away from what you have going
with Gerard,” Gabe replied in a very firm voice. “He is
the best thing that’s come along in your life in God
knows how long, and I refuse to stand by and watch
you end this because it isn’t ‘morally’ right.”

Gabe stopped for a quick sip of his coffee, before

smiling at me once again. “Because I know that its
right in every other way, isn’t it?”

“It is,” I replied quietly, and rested my head in the

crook of Gabe’s neck.

“I thought so,” Gabe replied with a light sigh, before

wrapping his arms even tighter around me. “Frankie, I
know what it's like to be falling for someone really fast
and really fucking hard. And believe me, I know that
it’s fucking miserable not being able to see said
person as often as you’d like. I don't wanna see my
bestie go through that…” Gabe's soft-spoken words
trailed off as he broke apart from our embrace so that
he could look at me, and gave me a soft smile as he
smoothed my hair away from my face.

“But I also don’t wanna see you go through the pain of

not having Gerard anymore either,” Gabe added, very
wisely. “You’ve been hurt far too many times in your
life, and I think that Gerard is just what you need
because he makes you happier than I’ve ever seen
you. I don’t fucking care what anyone says, because
you more than deserve this relationship with him.”

My face broke into a huge smile upon hearing my best

friend’s words; though his opinions about my affair
with Gerard might have been a bit biased, it felt so
good to know that my intentions with Gerard weren’t
completely selfish.

“Thank you Gabe,” I murmured softly, before leaning

in to kiss his cheek.

“No need to thank me, Frankie-love. I’m only stating

the obvious, you know,” Gabe replied. “I mean, look at
how into one another you two are. Trying to keep you
from seeing him would be like slapping God in the
face, because you can’t just ignore things like this.”

I grinned at his analogies, but I still didn’t feel

completely at ease just yet. “I cant just ignore the way
that I’m feeling for him either,” I replied, to which
Gabe nodded.

“Fuck, I knew that this was gonna happen,” I sighed,

and gazed helplessly at my best friend. “I don't want
to just stop seeing him, truly, I don't.” I thought for a
moment, before adding, “If I had it my way, I think I’d
wish to keep Gerard all to myself, but it isn't fair to ask
him to leave his boyfriend just yet.”

Gabe raised an eyebrow at me, and I could tell that he

was waiting for an explanation. “You’re right, but I
wanna hear your reasoning first before I give you
mine.”

“Well…” I trailed off, and thought about my response

for a moment. “Truthfully, I still know very little about
him. I mean, I feel that I know enough about Gerard to
know that I am like you said, falling quite hard and
quite fast for him,” I admitted, sighing as those words
fell from my lips for the first time. I realized as I heard
the words aloud just how true they were. “I really just
don't know what the fuck I'm supposed to do.”

Gabe sighed as well, as he gave my body another

gentle squeeze.

“Well... I say, don’t do anything, except for what

you’ve been doing,” Gabe suggested, and shifted
slightly so that I could see the grin that he was giving
me.

“And, by the way, I think that it's pretty apparent that

Gerard is falling for you too, Frankie,” Gabe added; his
smile growing even bigger as he once again wrapped
his arms around me, and cuddled my body closely to
his chest. “Just give him time, because I know that
sooner rather than later, he’s going to realize that
you're the much better choice for him rather than his
lame-ass boyfriend.”

“You really think so?” I asked him, as I nuzzled my

face into his chest.

“Yes Frankie,” Gabe replied, as he began to run his

fingers through my hair. “I mean, Gerard took you to
his art gallery. I think that it's really fucking obvious
that he's well on his way to seeing that, too.”
I broke apart from him then so that I could show my
best friend just how widely his words made me smile.
“Thank you,” I said to him, before wrapping his skinny
body in the biggest embrace imaginable.

“I know that if I had asked anyone else they'd have

told me to stop being a selfish asshole and to let him
go,” I added, and gazed happily at him. “That's why I
love you, because you know what's best for me,” I
continued on with a huge grin, and nuzzled my
forehead softly against Gabe’s cheek.

“You know that I want nothing but the best for you,
Frankie-love,” Gabe said to me, with happiness
piercing his words. “And I know that someday
everything is gonna work out, and you’re going to
have everything that you want; especially Gerard.”

“I guess I'll just have to wait around and see,” I said

with a slight smile. I couldn’t stop the excitement that
his words brought me. That feeling was short-lived
however, as I looked at the clock, and realized that it
was nearly fifteen minutes past ten o’clock. The Killers
were undoubtedly in the studio already, and were not
going to be very pleased at the fact that I was going to
show up late this morning.

“Fuck, it's after ten already. We have to go,” I sighed

and stood up; stretching my worn out limbs as I did so.

“You get to meet Brandon Flowers,” I said to Gabe as

he stood up as well, and mimicked my actions exactly.
“Aren't you excited?”

Gabe let out a light laugh at my sarcastic tone and

equally sarcastic smirk. “Oh yes, Frankie; I’m fucking
pumped,” he replied, and rolled his eyes slightly.
“Watch, I'll probably hate him more than you do,” he
said with another laugh, as we each grabbed our
respective coffee cups from where they rested on the
table in front of us.

“That’s highly doubtful,” I replied as we exited my

office. Gabe looped his arm around my waist, and
together we began to walk down the hall so that we
could get into the elevator that would take us up to
the studio on the top floor. “However, fifty bucks says
you'll want to kick his face in before the morning is
through,” I added with a grin, to which Gabe laughed.

“I'll take your money, Frankie,” Gabe replied, as the

elevator doors shut behind us. “I'll make sure to last at
least until after lunch time before I want to knock his
face in,” he spoke his prediction, and shook hands
with me upon making our bet to make it official.

The elevator then stopped at our floor and the gold

doors opened in front of us, and I let out a sigh at the
thought of The Killers awaiting me on the other end of
those large double gold-plated doors at the end of the
hallway. Gabe noticed my sigh and gave my body a
gentle squeeze as we exited the elevator.

“It’s okay Frankie, I’m here,” Gabe assured me, before

placing a light kiss to my temple. I smiled; Gabe
always gave me the courage that I needed in order to
go through with anything that I had to face, no matter
what it was.

“I know,” I grinned at him and tightened the grip that I

had around Gabe’s thin waist, before opening the door
to the studio to reveal Dave, Mark, and Ronnie sitting
around on the various sofas and chairs that
surrounded the room; but they weren’t alone.

In the middle of the room stood Brandon Flowers,

chatting away with Rob Callahan, who was the
executive that was in charge of overseeing the
production of their album. In other words, he was my
boss.

In the midst of their conversation, everyone’s eyes

averted to Gabe and I; though the only face that was
lit up into a smile was that of my superior.

“Frank Iero; just the man that I came here to see!”

Rob Callahan greeted me warmly, before his eyes lit
up as he noticed who had walked in along with me.
“And God damn, if it isn’t the fabulous Mr. Saporta!”

Gabe and I exchanged a grin; it was like old times

being in the same room with both Gabe and Rob
again.

“I swear this must be fate, I was hoping to get in touch

with both of you today!” Rob added, and had dropped
whatever conversation he was having with Brandon
and was now absorbed in whatever had brought Gabe
back to the same recording studio where Cobra
Starship recorded their latest album.

“’Morning, Mr. Callahan,” I grinned, and shook my

boss’s hand. There was really no need for formalities
considering we were friends, but it felt right to do so,
especially in front of a band like the Killers.

“’Morning Frankie,” Rob greeted me in return. He

smiled at my gesture, before returning his attention
back to Gabe.

“Really Gabe, it’s so good to see you. I was just

thinking on my way up here to come and talk to Frank
that I would need him to help me get in touch with
you, but it seems that you’re both one step ahead of
me!”

“Yeah, I knew you were in need of my awesomeness,”

Gabe replied smugly, though my boss and I both knew
that he was only joking. “How’s it been, Rob?” Gabe
asked him, as he gave the middle-aged man in front of
us a bone-crushing hug.

“Whoa Gabe!” Rob wheezed, though he gave my best

friend a warm hug as well.

Once Gabe let him go, Rob looked up at my best friend

with the brightest of smiles. “What do I owe the
pleasure of seeing you back home with us?”

“Why don’t you tell him, Frankie?” Gabe asked me,

and shot me a smirk. “You are my slave for the day,
remember?”

“Don’t you mean for the rest of my life?” I shot back at

him, which earned an ‘aww’ from my best friend and
from my boss; and a death glare from Brandon
Flowers.

I couldn't help but smile.

“Gabe is home from tour and was bored out of his

mind, so I told him that he could come and supervise
today,” I replied to my boss’s question; rolling my
eyes playfully as Gabe gave me a light shove.
“Please,” Gabe cut in, and rolled his eyes in the same
fashion as I had just done. “Frankie knows that he’s
never as good as he can be without me here,” Gabe
piped in, and flashed Rob his dazzling smile that could
get him away with murder.

“You know I’ve gotta make sure that Frankie isn’t

slackin’ on his pimping and producing skills!” Gabe
added in a completely serious voice, though Rob and I
failed to keep our straight faces.

“Glad to see that you haven’t changed much,” Rob

replied, and gave a laugh at Gabe’s antics. “How’s
touring been?”

“Touring has been amazing, but I couldn’t wait to

come home this time. I met someone special, you
know,” Gabe replied, and proceeded to tell the
executive in charge of production all about the
adventures of he and his ‘sugar baby’.

In the midst of their conversation, I averted my gaze

to Brandon Flowers, who was watching the spectacle
between Rob and Gabe with quite a disdain-filled look.

Again, I smiled.

“What brings you here today, Rob?” Gabe asked once

he was done talking about 'the love of his life', and
leaned into my side quite casually. It took quite an
effort to contain my laughter; Gabe was never formal
with anyone.

Rob Callahan smiled at the two of us, and reached into

the pocket of his fancy designer suit to retrieve an
envelope, and handed it to me. “I’m here to invite
Frankie to my little shindig at the Plaza on Saturday
night; but since you’re here, I’m extending the
invitation to you as well, Gabe. As a matter of fact;
invite all of the Cobras, I’d love to see all of them
again,” he replied, and handed me the invitation.

“Thanks,” I replied, and flashed him my best smile as I

looked over the very fancy piece of stationary that
now rested in my hands. “We'll be there, for sure.”

“Wow, celebrating twenty years in the business,”

Gabe said, as he peered at the invitation with me.
“That’s fucking awesome; congrats Rob!” Gabe
grinned, and gave my boss a high five. “You should
totally come out with me later on to celebrate. Shots
on me!”

I smiled at Gabe and Rob's interaction; though it was

nothing that I wasn’t used to. Gabe and Rob had an
amazing relationship. When Pete Wentz introduced me
to the distraught, bankrupt, yet very sharply dressed
Gabe Saporta, Rob was one of the only people in the
company that was willing to take a risk on a little
unknown band with a very shaky future called Cobra
Starship.

Rob and I owed a lot to Gabe for basically shaping our

careers into what they’ve grown into today. It was said
that taking a chance on the band would be career
suicide, especially for Rob who at the time was a
sound mixer whose career had never taken off and
was about to get laid off due to budget cuts within the
company. Taking a chance on Cobra Starship is what
saved his career and got him promoted to the
executive that he is today because nobody else
backed the band like he did.

The making of their albums have always been very

special to me and to Rob, and the relationship that the
three of us have built is one that has grown
substantially over the years.

As Gabe and Rob continued to ‘make plans’ about

going out for shots after work, I decided to be polite
and greet each member of the Killers, who for some
reason all seemed in very high spirits this morning.
This was quite a change; normally their eyes were
bloodshot and they showed up to work as if they
weren’t even aware that they were about to make a
new record. Even Brandon seemed more jovial than
usual, except for the moments where his attention
would wrap around Gabe’s presence and daggers
would be glared in my best friend’s direction. This was
truly shaping up to actually be a lot of fun, I could tell.

“That's quite an offer Gabe, but I'll have to take you

up on the shots some other time. Sherri needs me
down at some benefit gala thing tonight; but next
time!” Rob replied, and I could tell that he was only
half-lying. “But you guys are definitely coming on
Saturday right? I need you there, both of you. You
know I cant celebrate my career in the music biz
without my two shining stars,” Rob asked, to which
Gabe and I exchanged a smile.

I’m pretty sure I heard Brandon scoff.

“Absolutely,” I replied to him with a smile. “Gabe and I

will be there, with all of the Cobras.”

“Excellent!” Rob exclaimed, and gave everyone in the

room a bright smile. “Make sure you bring your special
someones with you, too,” Rob said to Gabe and me as
he headed toward the door. “And oh; I forgot to tell
you! I've just asked the Killers to perform at the event!
You guys are in for a real treat.”

“Wow, congrats guys,” I said, and put on my best

smile as I glanced in Brandon’s direction, who was
wearing the most smug smile imaginable on his face.
Not wanting to let my distaste for him show while my
boss was in the room, I glanced over at Gabe to see
that he was giving Brandon a fake smile that matched
my own perfectly.

“Sweet,” Gabe spoke up suddenly, and thankfully

broke through the tension that was building up in the
atmosphere around us. “I’ve been a Killers fan for
quite awhile, I’m sure it’ll be fun,” Gabe mused
thoughtfully as he collapsed down on one of the
vacant couches and flashed the band a wide grin.

“And who are you?” Brandon blurted out randomly in

Gabe’s direction; eyeing my best friend with what can
only be described as complete and utter hatred. I
rolled my eyes; even though Gabe was just polite to
him and paid his band a compliment, Brandon was still
acting like a complete asshole to him.

“Are you kidding me?” Rob spoke up suddenly to

Brandon. “This is Gabe Saporta from Cobra Starship.
His band is one of our shining stars,” Rob explained.

“Oh yeah?” Brandon asked, and threw a smirk on

Gabe’s direction. “I don’t think I’ve ever heard of
them.”
“I’ll send you a copy of their album,” Rob replied, as a
bright smile crossed his face. “Who knows, maybe you
two will hit it off and we can throw together some sort
of Cobra/Killers show!”

“Oh, I think that would work splendidly,” I cut in, and

somehow managed to keep a perfectly straight face.
Gabe snorted, and tried to cover it up with a cough as
Brandon stared wide-eyed with horror between Gabe,
Rob, and myself.

“Next Cobra album is in the works, Rob. Gabe’s gotta

rest up his voice so we can begin recording again
soon,” I answered on Gabe’s behalf; deciding that it
would be best to take control of the situation.

“Yeah, I suppose that's true,” Rob sighed, yet gave

each of us a warm smile. “Well, keep me posted on
how the album is progressing! I'm expecting good
things very soon!” Rob added; now turning into
executive mode as he eyed me and each of the Killers
expectantly.

“You got it, sir,” I said to him, before grinning at

Brandon, who fake smiled right back at me. I then
hurriedly returned my attention back to Rob, and
exclaimed enthusiastically, “See you Saturday!”

“You guys have a great day!” Rob called out over his
shoulder before he exited the room; lightly shutting
the door behind him which left me, Gabe, and the
Killers to do nothing but look at each other with
nothing in the world to say to one another.

Realizing that I was the one in charge now, I took the

initiative to put on a real smile so that we could get
started with the business at hand. But before I could
open my mouth to speak, Gabe had already beaten
me to it.

“Good morning, everyone,” my best friend spoke

politely to the band, and flashed each of them that
signature dazzling grin of his as he stretched his long
limbs out across the length of the couch.

Their serious lack of reply was enough to make me

dislike this group of guys even more. “Guys, this is
Gabe. He's gonna be hanging out with us today,” I
explained, and flashed my best friend a warm smile.
“Gabe, these are the Killers; that's Ronnie, Dave,
Mark, and Brandon.”

The members of the Killers finally mumbled their

hello’s to my best friend. It took everything that I had
not to roll my eyes at their less than inviting response.
Gabe might have been a brightly colorful character,
but he wasn’t hurting anyone. There was absolutely no
need for them to reply to him the way that they did.

“How's everyone's day going so far?” I asked, after

deciding to shrug off their less than warm welcome.

“Alright, I guess,” Brandon shrugged and stared

analytically at his cuticles. “Can you explain to me the
reason that Gabe is hanging out with us today?” He
asked with a raised eyebrow as Gabe peered up at us
from the magazine he had just recently disappeared
behind. The rest of the guys simply disappeared into
the sound booth to leave the three of us to work
things out; obviously not wanting to get involved in
this.
I raised my eyebrow as well at Brandon's animosity
toward my best friend, and completely let go of the
way that I was being amiable toward him. “Well
Brandon, Gabe is here on my behalf because I asked
him to be,” I replied to him in a sharp voice.
“Technically, he serves no purpose for this record
other than simply being my muse. I work better with
having him around so judging how the day goes, he
might be around quite often. I suggest that you and
the rest of the Killers get used to it.”

Gabe smiled at me from behind his magazine, before

winking at me. I returned his smile and his wink,
before turning my attention back to Brandon. “I'm
sure you two are going to get along famously,” I said
to him, and gave him a genuine smile.

“I'm sure we will,” Brandon replied to me, before

scowling some more in Gabe’s direction before
redirecting his gaze at me; his scowl magically
morphing into a warm smile. “So this party on
Saturday night, you gonna bring your amazing
boyfriend with you?”

“I'm hoping to,” I replied with a grin; the mere idea of

possibly getting to go to another party with Gerard as
my date was enough to fill my stomach with excited
butterflies. “You bringing yours?"

“Definitely,” Brandon replied, with a confident look on

his face. “I'm looking forward to having you meet
him,” he added, and relaxed back in the chair that he
had been sitting in.

“I'd like to meet him, actually,” I replied; and ignored

the chuckles that came from Gabe on the couch as I
stayed focused on what Brandon and I were talking
about. “And don't worry, I'm sure you'll get to meet
mine too. You'll meet him eventually, I'm sure.”

Brandon smirked. “I'll be looking forward to that as

well.”

“You know what I'm looking forward to?” Gabe asked;

randomly throwing his two cents into the conversation
as Brandon and I both looked at him. “Taking my
sugar baby to a party!” Gabe answered his own
question, which made me burst into laughter.

“I'll bet you are,” I grinned at him; all smiles due to the
fact that Gabe was here to brighten my day, as well as
from this morning and my wonderful night with
Gerard. The mere thought of him caused those
butterflies that I always felt when thinking of him to
flutter around inside of me even crazier than before,
but this time, not in the same blissful way as before.

The possibly of getting to see Gerard on Saturday

night was there, but it was only that: a possibility.
What if Gerard already had plans? He could be
working, or worse; he could be spending that night
with his boyfriend. The thought of Gerard and his
boyfriend being together actually caused me to feel so
nervous that I was beginning to feel sick.

Not wanting Brandon to pick up on my sudden change

in demeanor, I quickly did my best to try to change
the subject. “So how about we get started?” I said to
Brandon with a smile, and watched as that devious
smile crept across his face as he stood up from his
chair.
“Sounds good,” he called out over his shoulder, before
disappearing into the sound booth and leaving me
alone with Gabe.

Once he was gone, I let out the breath that I didn’t

even know I had been holding, and ran a frustrated
hand through my hair.

“You know Frankie, I think I may actually win our bet,”

Gabe interrupted the silence with a light giggle. “I
mean, even after all of the shit he just said, I think I
handled myself quite well. He hasn’t crossed that line
just yet that’ll make me wanna bash his face in,” Gabe
added; his voice taking on a playful tone.

“Yeah, well it's still early,” I replied with a smirk,

before my nervousness overpowered my emotions
and my face once again fell.

“Frankie?” Gabe questioned in a concerned tone, as

he tossed his magazine aside and sat up. “What’s the
matter?”

I let out yet another sigh, as I began to drum my

fingers anxiously on the soundboard in front of me.
“Do you think that Gerard will want to come to the
party with me?” I asked him, before running my hand
once again through my hair.

Gabe gave me a soft smile. “I don't see why he

wouldn't,” he replied, and patted the free space that
he had made on the couch cushion next to him. “It's
obvious that he loves spending time with you, so I
definitely don't see why he wouldn't want to go to
another party with you,” he continued on, as I crossed
the room to curl up into his side; not caring one bit
that I was supposed to be working. I wouldn’t be able
to concentrate with all of the things on my mind
anyway; I needed Gabe here to clear my head and
keep me sane so that I could work.

“I mean, you guys went to my party together, and I

know how much fun you had that night. I fucking saw
it!” Gabe grinned, as he placed a soft kiss to my hair.

“We did,” I replied happily, and wrapped my arms

around Gabe’s slender body and snuggled up against
him; becoming lost in his long mess of arms. “So I'm
not crazy for wanting to invite him?”

“Absolutely not. You’d be crazy for not inviting him,”

Gabe assured me, as he began to run his fingers
soothingly through my hair. “Besides…”

Gabe’s words trailed off, which piqued my attention

enough to cause me to look up at him. He wore a
smirk on his face as he replied, “Gerard is mad
smokin’ hot, and you showing up with him will cause
Brandon to lose his fucking mind because his
boyfriend can’t possibly be that good looking.”

We both burst into laughter at his last few words, and I

was more grateful than ever for having Gabe here with
me to settle my nerves. I pressed a gentle kiss to his
cheek and rested my forehead against his skin, as I
sighed blissfully at the new thoughts that were now
plaguing my head that featured me and Gerard going
out with Gabe and Mikey on Saturday night.

“Me, you, Gerard, and Mikey,” I spoke out loud; my

voice thoughtful. “Fuck, that’ll be awesome if can all
go to that party together,” I spoke somewhat excitedly
as I continued to plant more kisses to the side of
Gabe’s face; all of my previous anxiousness now gone
and replaced with my favorite type of Gerard-
butterflies.

Gabe shifted slightly on the couch so that he could

face me, and kissed the side of my face excitedly in
return.

“Hell yeah, it'll be awesome!” Gabe grinned in

response, and cupped either side of my face softly.
“Me, you, Gerard, and Mikey,” he repeated, and
smiled widely at me. “It’s gonna be awesome Frankie,
just wait and see.”

I smiled brightly at his words and leaned in once again

to cuddle my best friend tightly, still placing kisses to
the side of his face because I was so excited that all of
my feelings for the time being were sorted and that I
could finally get through the day in one piece. But
more than that; the possibly of getting to go out with
Gerard accompanying me again in just a few days had
me floating on the highest cloud.

In the midst of our excitement, neither of us heard

that the door to the next room had opened, and that
we weren’t alone anymore. Gabe and I were in our
own little world, not caring one bit about the outside
world until I heard Brandon’s voice mutter, “Now I see
why Frank brought him here for.”

Gabe abruptly broke apart from me and scowled at

him, though Brandon didn’t notice as he kept on
walking out of the studio. However, I noticed, and
grinned in triumph at the death glare that Gabe was
still giving to him though Brandon was already gone.
“If that motherfucker doesn’t watch his mouth, I’m
gonna beat him in his pretty fuckin’ face,” Gabe spoke
in an angry tone; his eyes set to kill as he cracked
each of his knuckles. He then turned his attention to
me, and gave me a questioning look.

“Why the hell do you look so happy?”

I simply patted his cheek and smiled.

“…'cause I just won fifty bucks.”

Chapter 24
[[Gerard’s POV]]

I let out a soft sigh of boredom as I laid back on the

bed that Brandon and I shared, thankful that he hadn’t
returned home just yet and that I was having some
peace and quiet without him nagging me for sex. But
damn, I was bored. I sent a glance to my phone and
began to debate whether or not to call my little
brother or just try and doze off or something; but the
decision was made for me as I let out a soft laugh
upon hearing my phone vibrating and ringing against
the nightstand; my brother’s familiar ringtone
beginning to permeate the silent air of my bedroom.

I sat up some and reached over to the nightstand so

that I could pick the gadget up; pushing the ‘talk’
button as I did so and holding my Blackberry up to my
ear. “What’s up, Mikes?” I greeted my brother, laying
back on the bed once more and resting my head back
on my pillow; glad that I had someone to hopefully
distract me from my boredom.
“I’m so fucking bored it isn’t funny, bro,” my little
brother answered me in a rather exasperated voice
from his end of the line, as I got a mental image of
him trailing his hand through his hair. “Gabe’s
watching some random-ass show that I refuse to
watch and I’m contemplating whether or not to just
throw our goddamn TV out the fucking window… but I
decided to call you instead,” he added, and let out a
sigh. “Wanna come over or something?”

“I can’t, Mikey,” I answered his question, raising an

eyebrow at it even though he couldn’t see me since I
thought that we had agreed on Gabe not meeting me
as Mikey’s brother for a while yet.

“What?” Mikey asked, seemingly taken aback by my

answer. “Why the fuck not?”

“…Gabe?” I asked rather than stated, trailing my

fingers through my hair and resting back further onto
my bed.

Mikey went silent for a few moments, seeming to

realize now that Gabe was home and that we had
agreed he wouldn’t meet me as Mikey’s brother for a
while yet. “Oh, I’m stupid; ignore me,” he said with a
light laugh. “Can I come over there then?” he asked.
“If not, you’re buying me a new TV.”

I couldn’t help but let out a light laugh at his words,

and even though he couldn’t see me; nodded my
head. “Of course you can, Mikey,” I answered. “I’m
bored as fuck too,” I added, sitting up now so that I
could head downstairs to find us something to drink
for the night.
“Good! I’ll be there in two minutes, bro!” Mikey said in
an excited voice, taking the phone away from his ear.
“Gabey baby, I’m going out!” he said in the
background before he disconnected our call. Making
me laugh again and shake my head slightly before I
tucked my phone into my pocket to set about getting
things set up for us.

“’Sup, bro!” Mikey said happily as he entered my

kitchen in the midst of my pouring drinks for the two
of us and gave me an adoring smile. “Geez, I know I
work with you all day; but I feel like I never get to see
you,” he mused. “Today was fucking busy, that’s for
sure. What’s it with Tuesdays always being our busy
day?” he asked, immediately setting up a
conversation and making me smile.

“I have no idea,” I answered his question, handing him

a glass of the liquor I’d been pouring and giving him a
quick hug before beginning to lead him into the living
room. “It’s fucking hectic, that’s for sure,” I mused as
well, heading over to the couch to spread myself on it
as I sipped at my drink.

“Fuck yeah, it is,” Mikey said as he fell into the

recliner, and kicked his feet up on it. “So what’s up
with you, bro? Anything interesting going on?” he
asked, taking a sip of his drink as he obviously wanted
me to tell him something about Frank and I.

“Uhm… yeah, you could put it that way,” I said, as a

wide grin began to make its way across my face.
Knowing that Mikey would freak out when I told him
that I had taken Frank to my studio and tried to hide
my broad grin behind my drink so as not to give that
away. “I saw Frank last night,” I decided to start off
that way.

“I figured you did,” Mikey grinned broadly, curling his

feet up beneath him as he gave me his full attention.
“Wait, Brandon’s not here, right?” he asked,
apparently wanting to make sure before we discussed
the topic in further detail.

“No, he had a dinner with the guys or something,” I

said, giving a light shrug since I hadn’t really asked for
specifics on what Brandon would be doing tonight
since I had been distracted earlier when he’d said that
he’d be home late.

“Ah,” he said, seeming to catch on to the slight

change in my demeanor. “So… you saw Frankie last
night…” he said, grinning and leaning over to give me
a light nudge. “What happened?” he asked curiously,
taking a sip of his drink before placing one of his
hands underneath his chin as his elbow rested against
the armrest of the recliner.

“Uhm… well, I went over; and we hung out for a little

while,” I began, grinning again and running a hand
through my hair. “And then I sort of… took him to the
art studio,” I added, somehow grinning even wider as I
sipped some more of my drink and waited for his
reaction.

Mikey nearly spat out the sip of his drink that he had
taken as I spoke, glancing over at me with wide eyes;
nearly to the point where they were threatening to
pop out of his skull. “You what?!” he exclaimed,
looking as if he wanted to flail around. “Bro, you took
him where?!” he asked, eyes still looking as if they
wanted to pop out of his head as he leaned forward in
his seat.

“…To the art studio,” I confirmed, having gotten just

the reaction from my little brother that I’d been
hoping for and expected as amazing memories of
Frank’s and I’s night together began to flutter through
my mind’s eye. Causing a grin to spread across my
face once more as I took yet another sip of my drink.

“Wow. Just… fucking wow,” Mikey said, taking a

breath as he continued to grin widely. “I can’t fucking
believe that!” he exclaimed, but then seemed to
rethink his words. “Wait, yeah; I guess I can, I forget
he isn’t Brandon,” he said, rolling his eyes at the
mention of my boyfriend. “Did you ask Frank to go
there with you?”

“Well… him and I were just laying on his couch

cuddling,” I recalled, that unresistable smile at the
memories of having Frank in my arms like that and
holding him and being held spreading across my face.
“And I off handedly mentioned the studio; and he shot
straight up and was like “You have a what?!”,” I
recalled, letting out a light laugh at the memory. “So
when I confirmed that I did indeed have a studio… it
didn’t really need to be verbally established that that’s
where we were going,” I mused with another light
laugh, sipping at my drink some more.

“…So right away he wanted to see it?” Mikey asked,

seemingly utterly enthralled by my answer to his
previous question. “You didn’t even have to ask, did
you?” he questioned next, sipping some more at his
drink as he waited for my answer and gave me a
rather curious look.

“No, I didn’t,” I replied with a slightly dreamy sigh as

amazing memories continued to flood my mind. “He
was curious the moment he heard about it,” I finished,
leaning back comfortably into the couch.

Mikey seemed unable to stop grinning as he stood up

off of his chair and walked over to me, before pulling
me into a very tight hug. “I need to hug you,” he said,
giving me a squeeze. “Yes, I just need to hug you very
tightly right now,” he said, squeezing me even tighter
than before as his face buried itself within my hair.

I laughed lightly and gave my little brother a squeeze

in return. “I’m taking it you’re happy he wanted to see
the studio, then?” I asked with a soft laugh, taking
another sip of my drink as he pulled away from me
slightly.

“…Yeah,” Mikey said, giving me a smile and making

me wonder what else he would be so happy about.
“Yes, bro, I am,” he said, grinning and placing a
mushy kiss to my hair before going back to his seat
and picking up his drink again. “So wow. You took him
to your studio… your studio that only me, mom, and
dad had seen as of before last night, right?”

“Yeah, I did,” I answered his question, grinning yet

again. “He knows that he was the first person besides
immediate family to see it, and he loved that,” I said,
honestly unable to stop grinning like a tool at the
thoughts of just how amazing Frank is as I sipped at
my drink some more again.
“I fucking bet he did!” Mikey exclaimed, still grinning
widely as well. “Aww, bro…” he trailed off, smiling
softly for some reason. “Fuck, I’m so happy for you!”
he gushed, his grin coming back and becoming
curious now. “More! I need to know more! What all
happened?”

“Uhm… well, we get there and he’s like… entranced

by all of the artwork that I have hanging up there
now,” I said, grinning as I let out another sigh, getting
more comfortable on the couch so that I could tell
Mikey the story that he wanted. “So… in seeing how
much he liked all of my art and everything; I couldn’t
resist how irresistible he was… and asked him to
‘break in’ the studio with me,” I grinned, waiting to
see Mikey’s reaction to that; and deciding to tell him
the entire story since he’d probably be hearing it all
from Gabe later on.

Mikey’s eyes widened drastically again; to the point

where they were looking about ready to bug out of his
head once more. And he gaped at me as a broad smile
began to cross his face. “Oh my god…” he said, after
finally seeming to process what all I had just said as
he continued to gape. “Bro, when you decided to get
your own studio; do you remember what you said to
me?” he asked, obviously knowing that I would
remember.

“Do you remember how you told me that being able to

‘break in’ the studio with someone was one of the top
three reasons you wanted a studio of your own?”

“I do, Mikes,” I replied, giving him another grin as I

sipped at my drink some more. Realizing that I would
have to get another one soon.
“…And you chose Frankie to be the one that ‘broke in’
the art studio with you,” Mikey said, seemingly unable
to stop grinning as he sipped some more at his drink
as well. “Go on…”

I couldn’t help but let out another light laugh and took
another sip of my drink as I debated at exactly which
point in mine and Frank’s night I should begin. “Well…
first we started off with amazing blowjobs,” I said,
knowing that my little brother would figure out that
blowjobs weren’t the only things that Frank and I got
ourselves up to as I sipped even more at my drink.

“Blowjobs are always a good place to start…” Mikey

mused, a light smirk covering his features. “But you
asked him to break in the studio… my Spidey senses
are telling me that that’s not where the night ended,”
he said, grinning at me as the mega-dork in him came
out.

I burst out laughing in response to my little brother’s

dorkiness and couldn’t help but shake my head at it as
well. “It wasn’t…” I told him. “Then, after that… we
stumbled upon a canvas… and decided to put that and
some paint to good use,” I said, wondering if Mikey
would get my hint as I gazed at him with a rather
amused expression on my face.

“So you painted?” Mikey asked, trying to put two and

two together. “I thought you said you…” he trailed off,
stopping as his eyes widened in shock again. “Oh my
fucking god! Bro!” he exclaimed, flailing around
dramatically in the chair as his eyes again looked like
they were going to pop right out of his skull.
“Oh your fucking god, what?” I asked, wanting him to
guess what had happened last night as I laughed at
his behavior again; unable to get enough of just how
entranced my brother was in my story and hung off of
my every word as I finished off my drink.

“Paint sex!” he exclaimed. “You and Frank totally had

sex in paint! And turned your amazing experience into
a work of fucking art!” he squealed slightly, finishing
off his drink as well before giggling as everything
seemed to make sense in that little head of his.

I couldn’t keep myself from laughing again and

somehow managed to grin even wider as Mikey made
his guess, seeming to pluck everything right out of my
head. “We definitely did,” I answered him with a nod
of my head, getting up and taking his glass from him
so that I could go and pour us some more drinks.

“Oh man,” he said a bit loudly, so that I could hear

him from the kitchen. “That’s so fucking cool, bro. So
Frankie’s like… your dream guy. He turned one of your
innermost fantasies into a reality,” he said just as
loudly. “Fuck, that’s so awesome…” he continued;
basically talking to himself even though he obviously
wanted me to hear.

“It definitely is,” I agreed with him, coming back into

the living room after pouring the both of us drinks and
sipping mine as I handed him his. “And then we also
spent the night at the studio,” I said, finishing my
story as I sat back down and again let out a soft sigh
at the memories flooding through my head.

His eyes widened slightly once more again, and his

smile softened slightly. “Did you really?” he asked in a
soft voice, seemingly utterly amazed as he continued
to hold on to my every word. “He stayed there with
you?” Mikey asked next, knowing that he himself has
stayed there too many nights to count as he took a sip
of his drink.

“Yeah, he did,” I sighed dreamily; sipping more of my

drink as well and finding myself inwardly thankful that
I got to have this type of brotherly conversation with
my little brother whenever I needed it.

“Bro…” he trailed off, his voice still soft as he took a

breath. “Did you ask him to stay?” he asked next,
seeming to be trying to comprehend.

“Yeah, I did,” I replied, biting my lip slightly as I just

now began to comprehend just how deep my feelings
for Frank were already beginning to run.

“These past few nights, he’s asked you to stay with

him, right?” he asked, trying to get things straight.
“Like, you’ve stayed with him at his place ‘cause he’s
asked you to, right?”

“Yeah,” I answered his question; nodding my head as

well to confirm it as I took another sip of my drink.

Mikey gave me another one of his soft grins. “Last

night, Gerard, you asked him to stay with you,” he
stated the obvious, sighing dreamily. “…and he did.
He did every little thing you asked of him, willingly and
more than happily, I’m sure. Am I right?”

“He did,” I grinned at the memories again, simply

unable to keep myself from smiling as vivid mental
images of Frank and I continued to run through my
head.

“Bro, this is huge!” he exclaimed happily, taking

another sip of his drink; although this one larger than
the ones previous. “What are you thinking about right
now?”

“Do you really have to ask, Mikes?” I questioned him

in a playful voice and gave him an equally as playful
smile. “I think you know,” I added, knowing that he
undoubtedly knew that I was thinking about just how
amazing Frank is.

“Well duh, smartass,” he said with a smirk, tossing a

random cushion at me. “Have you talked to him
today?”

“We’ve sent each other a few texts, but that’s about

it,” I answered him, sipping more of my drink and
leaning back comfortably into the couch once more as
well.

“Well… how did this morning go?” he asked. “Or the

rest of the night, for that matter? How did it feel
having someone you could actually cuddle with sleep
in that bed with you?” he asked me, referring to how
sometimes in the midst of his desperation of missing
Gabe when he was on tour he would come to my art
studio when I was painting and force me to let him
sleep in the bed with me there. And I wasn’t cruel… so
I always let him.

“A lot better than having you in it, of course,” I teased

him playfully, smiling equally as playfully at him and
tossing the cushion he had thrown at me a few
moments ago back at him.
“I bet,” he giggled, catching the cushion and using it
as a pillow. “I’m so glad you found someone, bro,” he
said in a dreamy voice; sipping his drink some more
before his eyes fluttered shut somewhat. “And I know
that this is probably wrong of me to say, but-” he said,
taking a breath. “I really don’t think that you should
stop seeing Frank.”

“You don’t?” I asked him, raising one of my eyebrows

since I know that he’s cautioned me before to stop
seeing him; that this affair was a bit too risky.

“I have waited so fucking long to see you smiling like

you are right now again, I don’t want you to be
miserable anymore,” he said, obviously knowing that
this whole thing was morally corrupt but not giving a
damn. “I just want you to be happy, bro. And it’s clear
that Frankie’s the one who makes you happy.”

Mikey took another sip of his drink a few moments

later, apparently beginning to feel a bit tipsy but it
didn’t seem to really affect him all that much. “And
this is probably even more wrong for me to say and
also crazy,” he said. “But I don’t think you should
break up with Brandon…” he mused. “Not yet,
anyway.”

My eyes widened slightly as I sent another curious

look in my brother’s direction; a bit surprised by him
telling me that I should break up with my boyfriend…
but not just yet. “What makes you say that?” I asked
him, my voice just as curious as my expression as I
began to also feel the effects of my drinking as I took
another sip of my glass; although it didn’t really affect
my thinking.
"Well... okay you just met Frank. He's making you feel
amazing and wonderful and euphoric, and that's
awesome. So keep that, keep it like it is... a secret. If
you keep seeing him and you feel as if you can't keep
him a secret anymore, then break up with Brandon,”
he began to explain, rationalizing things. "Because I'd
hate for you to break things off with Brandon for him,
and let's say... he isn't willing to divorce his wife or
something stupid like that, then you'll be alone. And I
don't want to see that happen."

I nodded my head as he spoke and also sipped at my

drink some more. “I see what you’re saying, Mikes,” I
said thoughtfully. “Although; I think you might have an
ulterior motive in saying that… you’ve never really
liked Brandon,” I said, giving my little brother a raised
eyebrow.

“He’s never given me a reason to like him,” he

retorted. “You’ve been together for what, two years
now? And he’s never taken the time to win me over,”
he took another sip of his drink. “You’ve been with
Frank, however; for only a week, and he already has.”

“How has he won you over?” I asked him in a curious

voice; wondering if Frank’s won him over through me
or through Gabe, seeing as how the two were best
friends.

“He just has,” my little brother grinned. "I get both

sides of the story from you and from Gabe,
remember? When he comes home beaming from
hanging out with Frank, he can't keep his mouth shut
about how happy his best friend is, which in turn
makes him really happy... which makes me really
happy, because the people I love are all really happy,”
he grinned some more.

I grinned as well and let out a light laugh. “I can see

how he’s won you over then,” I mused, taking another
sip of my drink; which was steadily becoming empty.
“So I’m guessing Gabe enjoys stories just as much as
you do?” I questioned, arching an eyebrow in his
direction.

“Oh does he,” Mikey mused. "I have to say, not that
our sex life has needed any livening, your antics with
Frank night after night has done wonders for me and
him. He jumps my bones the second he comes
through the door,” he said with a broad grin, finishing
off his drink. "We're all just a bunch of very happy and
very fulfilled people, and I don't want that to go away,
which is why I want you to keep seeing Frank."

I laughed lightly again and shook my head at my

brother’s words. “I guess I can see why you don’t want
that to stop then, Mikes,” I mused, giving him a smile
before getting up so that I could pour us both another
drink seeing as we would both have a bit of time to
sober up after this one before Mikey had to head
home.

“Maybe I’m being selfish,” Mikey said in a thoughtful

voice, obviously a tad bit drunk. "But I hated having to
hide my happiness from you. You've never met Gabe
yet for a reason, and I kept him my big secret from
you for all these months because I didn't want you to
feel bad because I was happy and you weren't."

“…Not that I did a very good job of hiding him,” he

added soon after speaking, laughing again.
I laughed as well and collapsed back onto the couch
yet again after handing him his new drink. “You
didn’t,” I said. “Especially when he went away and you
were so fucking miserable without him,” I mused,
remembering hating my little brother being in pain like
he was without Gabe as I sipped at my new drink;
beginning to feel a bit more tipsy as well.

"But that's why I'm saying, keep Frank a secret until

you can't anymore. When you feel like you're about to
burst because you can't hold it all in anymore, that's
when I think you'll be ready to actually be with him,"
he said in a thoughtful voice. "I don't think either of
you are ready for that just yet."

“Yeah, definitely not,” I agreed with him as I also

nodded my head. “And probably not for a while,” I
mused, giving a light shrug of my shoulders as I
sipped some more at my drink.

“No, not for a while,” Mikey said, apparently glad that I

agreed with him. "I don't want you to ruin what you
guys have by jumping in too deep too quickly. Your
feelings are so blurred right now, you need to make
sense of them before you decide to do anything major
with him."

“And I can tell that you’re having a hell of a time

trying to sort through your feelings for him,” he said,
sending me an… understanding glance.

“…Is it that obvious?” I asked, raising my eyebrow at

my brother; since he was completely right, I was
having the damnedest time trying to comprehend just
how I felt for Frank.
“Uh, yeah,” Mikey said, letting out another laugh. "I
recognize that face all too well bro. It's déjà vu
watching what you're going through with him; it's
exactly what I went through when Gabe and I first
started seeing each other,” he grinned. "I see a lot of
Gabe and me in you and Frank, and that's what makes
me so happy."

I couldn’t help but laugh softly again and sipped some

more of my drink whilst doing so. “What do see that’s
so similar to you and Gabe?” I asked him in a curious
voice.

“Your ridiculous hopeless longing for him,” he grinned

again. "It's adorable, bro. You saw him just this
morning, and spent all night with him last night, and
you're dying to see him again. You'd see Frank right
this second if you could, wouldn't you?"

“Yeah… I would,” I admitted with a light sigh; since

again, my little brother read me like a fucking book as
I finished off my drink after biting my lip for a few
moments.

“I bet he’s thinking the same thing,” he grinned yet

again, finishing his drink as well and setting the empty
glass on the coffee table. "Fuck, I can't wait 'til we can
all actually hang out together. It figures that since I'm
finally ready for you to meet Gabe, you can't.”

I laughed again and shook my head as well. “I’m sure

it’ll happen sometime soon, we just need to figure out
exactly how to break it to him and Frank that we’re
related,” I said with a sigh; trying to think of a way to
break it to them to suggest to my little brother, but
coming up with nothing and shaking my head again as
a result of that.

“Timing, bro!” Mikey exclaimed enthusiastically.

"That's something you really need to take into
consideration, especially with something as wonderful
as your relationship with Frank. Things are going to fall
into place with him, and right now they're all over the
place which means... it isn't a good time at all to break
the news about something that big. Not just yet,
anyway."

“Right,” I agreed with him again. "But I hate to

imagine how long it might take for things to actually
fall into place with him, he and Gabe might end up
pissed off at us later on if it takes such a long time and
we reveal our secret," I said rationally, even though I
was still rather tipsy.

“Dammit bro,” Mikey groaned, grabbing the pillow

next to him and throwing it at me again. “You’re
right…” he trailed off, seeming to lack anything useful
to add to our conversation. “It doesn't seem like a big
deal to us, but I know for them it will be. Gabe's such a
drama queen and after I've heard him ramble for so
long about Frank and his new guy, he won't be happy
that I sat there smiling and gushing like a fucking fool
because the guy that he's been talking about has
been you all along, and I didn't say anything.”

I began to bite my lip again as a thoughtful expression

spread across my face. “Maybe you could just start
dropping hints or something?” I asked, grabbing the
pillow that he had thrown at me and placing it
underneath my head.
“Yeah, I guess. It’ll work out. I mean, it has to,” he
said, reclining back in the chair. "Gabe speaks so
highly of you, Gerard. I really can't wait for you to
meet him," he said with a smile, glancing over at me.
“Well… officially, you know. As my brother.”

I chuckled lightly again and gave him a smile. “I can’t

wait to meet him either, Mikes,” I replied honestly.

“I really can’t wait, bro!” Mikey said excitedly. "You

know, Gabe's been saying it too, he can't wait for all of
us to get together. I have to keep stalling of course,
but he's been talking about having you and Frank over
for dinner, and to invite you places with us... it sounds
really nice, bro. I've waited for so long to be able to do
that with both of you,” he continued in a dreamy
voice, giving a sigh as he gazed at me again.

I smiled at the dreamy tone in my little brother’s voice

and reclined further into the couch. “All in time,
Mikes,” I said in a wise voice.

He sighed just as dreamily as he had spoken and

kicked back in the recliner a little bit more; seeming to
get more comfortable as his slight drunkenness began
to fully set in and let his eyes drift shut as he relaxed.
We both enjoyed the peacefulness of this moment; but
the peacefulness was interrupted rather suddenly as
the front door opened and Brandon entered the house
rather loudly.

“Baby!” my boyfriend spoke with a drunken slur; an

obvious sex-crazed look in his eyes as he gazed at me,
and then scowled upon seeing my little brother in the
recliner. “…and Mikey,” he added.
I sighed as Brandon greeted me and ran a hand
wearily over my face; the pleasurable buzz that I had
gotten from my drinks instantly vanishing. “Uhm… hi,
hun,” I greeted him, putting one of my trademarked
fake smiles on my face as my boyfriend began to walk
over to me.

He kneeled down on the couch in front of me before

placing a sloppy and very drunken kiss to my lips; his
scruffy facial hair not feeling very pleasant as his
hands wandered up under my shirt and he began to
feel me up, obviously not caring if my little brother
was in the same room as us. “Hey hun…” Brandon
murmured in what was supposed to be a seductive
voice, as his lips wandered to my ear. “How much
longer is your little brother going to be here for?” he
asked me as he began to suck at my neck; his facial
hair again not feeling very pleasant and feeling
nothing like the way that it felt when Frank would suck
at my neck.

I let out a sigh and rolled my eyes in annoyance,

sitting up a bit more to make it a bit harder for him to
touch me and also make it so that Brandon’s drunken
self couldn’t just fall all over me. “I’m not sure,” I
answered his question, feeling relieved that me sitting
up some also relieved some of the discomfort of his
facial hair against my neck.

Brandon seemed a bit annoyed by the lack of contact

and situated himself so that he was in between my
legs and wrapped his arms around me; making it
nearly impossible for me to escape. “Come on, hun…”
he murmured. “I think you should tell him to get lost,”
he said in my ear; beginning to suck at my skin once
more and apparently not giving a damn whether or
not it felt good to me… he just wanted some.

“You’re drunk,” I stated the obvious; lightly pushing

him away from me since it didn’t take much force due
to the alcohol flowing throughout his system. "You
know how I feel about getting up to anything when
you're wasted; why don't you just let me get you to
bed instead?" I offered, knowing that there was
undoubtedly an annoyed expression on my face as I
held my boyfriend nearly an arm’s length away from
me.

Brandon mumbled something incoherently and

pressed another drunken kiss to my lips before he
allowed me to help him up; grasping tightly onto me
as soon as we were both on our feet. “See ya, Mikey,”
Brandon called out over his shoulder as I began to
help him towards the staircase; his goodbye not
sounding all that sincere as he placed more kisses to
the side of my face.

I heard Mikey say his goodbye in response; just as

insincerely as Brandon’s and then I heard him let out a
sigh as I began to help Brandon’s drunken form up the
stairs and ignored the kisses that were being placed to
my face. “Did you have a good time with the guys?” I
asked Brandon in a soft voice once we were nearly
halfway up the stairs, hoping that keeping Brandon
talking would prevent him from kissing me so sloppily.

“Yeah, especially after the hellish time we had at the

studio today,” Brandon said in an annoyed voice,
seeming to remember everything about his day
regardless of the drunken state he was currently in. “I
fucking hate our producer, and his stupid little
boyfriend,” he murmured as we entered the bedroom;
his drunkenness seeming to overpower him now.

I let out a sigh and lightly shook my head as I escorted

him over to the bed. “Why do you hate them?” I asked
in an interested tone; turning on the light on the
nightstand so that we could actually see as I sat him
down on our bed.

“They’re fucking… awful…” he slurred, obviously

unable to form a coherent reason why he hated them
in his drunken state. “Hate his stupid hat… and stupid
glasses…” he murmured some more and snuggled
into his pillow before sighing in relief as I began to
help him get undressed. He smelled like a fucking keg
or something, I didn’t want to have to wash our sheets
because he fell asleep in his clothes.

I shook my head again as he muttered more

obscenities and ‘I hate them both…’s under his breath
and lightly set his clothing on the chair conveniently
placed about six or seven feet away from the bed.
“Goodnight, Brandon,” I murmured as he snuggled
into his pillow before reaching over to turn out the
light.

“Where you going?” he asked, suddenly a bit more

alert as he reached out and pulled me back towards
him.

I sighed softly as Brandon pulled me back to him again

and brushed some of my hair away from my face. “To
hang out with Mikey for a little bit longer and then
probably drive him home,” I answered his question.

Brandon sat up slightly with a frown, but then a

thought seemed to flash over him and he looked as if
he suddenly remembered something. “Okay… I’ll let
you go,” he said with a grin, planting another kiss to
my lips. “…on one condition,” he added with a smirk.

I gazed at the smirk on Brandon’s face a bit warily,

wondering what was running through my boyfriend’s
head. “What is it?” I asked, arching one of my
eyebrows.

"Nothing big, I just need you to come to this thing with

me on Saturday night. Just come with me, that's all I
need you to do,” he said completely innocently,
smiling at the suddenly surprised look on my face.
“That’s all I need for you to do,” he repeated, as if
reaffirming it in my head.

“That’s all?” I asked in disbelief; wondering why I was

getting off so easy and he hadn’t pulled a fast one on
me and asked for a sexual favor or something.

“That’s all,” he smiled sweetly; reaching out and

caressing the side of my face as he gazed at me,
awaiting my answer.

“Uhm… yeah, I’ll go,” I answered him after briefly

thinking of whether or not I was doing anything on
Saturday night with Mikey or something; sighing
inwardly as the feel of Brandon caressing my face felt
nothing like the way it felt when Frank would repeat
his very actions.

“Good. Then you can go,” he said with another smile;

leaning so that he could kiss me again. “See you when
you get home,” he said, before snuggling into his
pillow again and allowing his eyes to drift shut.
“See you,” I murmured, turning off the light before
leaving the room so that I could head downstairs to
my little brother, and giving a soft smile in his
direction as I found that he was still in the same chair.
“Sorry about that,” I apologized to him with a slight
roll of my eyes, and sat back down on the couch and
finding myself very relieved that Brandon hadn’t tried
to force me to lay with him until he fell asleep or
something.

“That was quick,” Mikey mused. “I was just about to

leave,” he said, appearing grateful that I was back and
apparently unscathed. “He hasn’t changed much, has
he?” he asked me, his voice sounding rather
disappointed as he gazed at me questioningly.

“Not much,” I agreed with him with a slight shake of

my head. “Hopefully he’ll pass out soon though,” I
shrugged lightly; hoping that Brandon will since he got
me to agree to go to that event/party with him on
Saturday.

“Yeah…” Mikey said, watching me as I let out a

relieved sigh and giving a slight smile as he thought
about his next words. “I guess it’s a good thing I was
here, huh?” he asked, grinning at me now like he was
here to ‘save’ me again or something and obviously
liking it.

I let out a light laugh at my brother’s words and

reclined back into the couch again. “Of course it was,
Mikey,” I said. “I might as well call you Jesus, because
you’re my savior,” I continued in a sarcastically playful
voice as I rolled my eyes lightly again; picking up a
pillow and playfully tossing it in his general direction.
Mikey seemed to beam at my words and gave me a
bright grin. “Yep. Bow to me, peasant,” he grinned
broadly, before briefly shutting his eyes again. “I’m
about to fall asleep, bro,” he murmured with a
drunken smile. “I might need you to take me home.”

I laughed lightly, knowing that I was sober enough to

drive and glancing around the room to see where my
car keys were. “Do you just want me to take you there
now, then?” I asked, trailing my fingers through my
hair in habit to get it out of my face.

Mikey gave a nod, before shaking his head to keep

himself awake. “Yeah, or I can just call my sugar baby
to come get me and risk exposing the fact that we’re
brothers,” he shrugged, and gave a grin as I stood up
so that I could grab my keys off of the mantel.

I then shook my head at his words and walked over to

help my little brother off of the chair that he had sunk
into. “Please, Gabe is probably too entranced in one of
those TV shows you refuse to watch,” I teased him,
before beginning to lead my little brother to the front
door so that I could take him home.

“Ugh… don’t remind me,” Mikey whined, and wrapped

his long arms around my body and leaned into me as
we walked out to my car.

I chuckled at my little brother’s whining and helped

him into the passenger’s side of the car before feeling
my phone beginning to vibrate from my pocket. I
raised an eyebrow and pulled it out of said pocket,
unlocking my phone so that I could view the text.

From: Frankie
Time: 2:12 am
Message: I really wish that you were here so I could
kiss you goodnight. <3

I couldn't stop the grin from forming on my face upon

reading Frankie's sweet words.

"I really wish I was too, baby..."

Chapter 25
[[Frank's POV]]

After sending Gerard that message, I waited for a few

moments to see if he would reply to me. If he was
alone and in the clear, he would reply instantly. Most
of the time, not even a minute or two separated our
messages to one another. However, if he didn’t
respond right away, that could only mean one thing:
his boyfriend was around, and Gerard couldn’t reply.

I gazed at the clock on the wall, which informed me

that it was nearly 2:30 AM. Surely he was asleep by
now, what was I thinking?

Sighing, I slipped off of my comfortable position on the

couch and headed toward the bathroom to brush my
teeth and get ready to go to bed myself; phone in
hand, of course, just in case Gerard was awake and
had decided to text or call me back.

As I sauntered down the hallway, I could feel every

inch of my body screaming out in agony still due to
the constant workout that Gerard had been giving me.
These past few magical nights with him have me so
worn out, but the aching joints and muscles that I felt
as a cause of those blissful, beautiful nights were all
so worth it. But not only was I physically worn out, my
mind was also emotionally drained, as well. My mind
was constantly running wild with thoughts of Gerard;
of his beautiful smile whenever he would gaze upon
me, or his adorable laugh whenever I would randomly
discover one of his sensitive, ticklish spots on his
body.

I smiled; one of my favorite moments with him

happened just the night before.

As I lay in Gerard’s bed with him, in his home away

from home, I couldn’t help but feel amazed at how
wonderful it felt to be invited by Gerard to stay with
him. Every night up until now the role had been
reversed, and I had been the one that invited him to
stay with me.

But not tonight. Tonight, after the most spectacular

painting had ever been created, and after the best
series of kisses that we shared while capturing all of
our moments on film, and after the shower that we
shared together to get all of the paint off of our bodies
after such an amazing adventure… here I am, lying in
Gerard’s bed, in Gerard’s arms, lazily stroking his
chest as soft kisses are placed to his skin. As Gerard
giggles out from beneath me, I realize that this is quite
possibly my new favorite place in the world.

“Frankie…” he begins, and continues to softly run his

fingers through my newly washed hair, which smells of
his shampoo. It is by far my new favorite scent.

More soft kisses from me, more adorable laughter

from him.
The words “Frankie,stop…” fall from his lips, followed
by another onslaught of giggles.

I do as he says, but only so I can smirk playfully up at

his gorgeous, and slightly red face.

“But baby, I can’t…” I tease him, and crawl up his

body so that I can tenderly kiss his lips. “You know I
love it when you laugh like that…”

Gerard smiles at me, a smile so beautiful, that I just

have to kiss him again.

“And you know I love it when you do that … I just…”

Gerard’s words are breathless, and the face that he is

giving me is simply adorable as he tries to find the
right words that will get me to stop my current attack
on his body.

“I’m so ticklish, baby, please…”

His look is pleading, yet still so adorable. His fingers

trace down my arm that’s supporting my weight, and
my body collapses down on top of him. Luckily, he’s
there to catch me in a soft, sweet kiss; and my mind is
completely made up.

This is indeed, my new favorite place in the world…

Upon snapping out of my little daydream, I realize that

I’ve been brushing my teeth for nearly five minutes
now. After rinsing my mouth out and drying my face
with a towel, my scorpion tattoo caught my eye in the
mirror. The ink there was littered with evidence that it
was by far, Gerard’s favorite tattoo of mine.

Through my muscle shirt, I could see tiny beginnings

of some of the other marks that he had left on me,
and my curiosity got the better of me as I lifted the
fabric off of my body so I could see just how much of
my skin Gerard had claimed as his. As my eyes
scanned over my ink-covered skin, I gave a smirk at
all of the gorgeous marks that Gerard had left on my
body that served as constant reminders that he had
indeed, been there.

All of these marks were proof that none of this was a

dream; Gerard was very real, and these feelings and
emotions that I’ve been feeling for him are more real
than anything that I’ve ever felt. I gazed at my phone,
discarded on the marble sink in front of me, and
grabbed it to see if maybe in my flashback fantasyland
of Gerard that maybe I had missed something.

No new messages.

Sighing, I leaned forward and braced myself on the

sink, and took a deep breath as I feebly attempted to
collect myself. My emotions were everywhere, and to
make things worse, I think I just heard knocking at my
door.

“You’re imagining things, that’s not him,” I scolded

myself; hoping to get a grip on things. But then,
another knock, followed by Zero’s very un-intimidating
little bark. A smile crept on my face as I departed the
bathroom and made my way toward the door; eager
and hopeful that it would be Gerard standing on the
other side of that door.
As my fingers turned the knob and pulled the door
forward, I was met with none other than Gerard’s
gorgeous face, dressed up in a shy, yet playful smile.

“Gee…” I breathed out once I saw him; for some

reason completely in shock that he was actually on my
doorstep.

“Hi Frankie,” Gerard greeted me, and flashed me yet

another one of his absolutely gorgeous smiles; leaving
me mesmerized, as always.

I quickly pulled him close to me, as one of my hands

traveled up to support the side of his face; giving him
a starry-eyed gaze as I peered upon him. “What are
you doing here, baby?”

Gerard giggled at my rather silly question, and

allowed his arms to encircle my waist so he could hold
onto me just as tightly. His hand then mimicked my
own, and cradled the side of my face as he leaned in
to plant a very soft, very tender kiss to my lips. I
pressed my lips back against his; feeling so very much
in love with the warm, fuzzy feeling that was rapidly
spreading through my body as our lips moved
together like that.

Gerard broke apart just moments after, and smiled at

me. “I’m giving you your goodnight kiss, of course,”
he said, and I couldn’t help but kiss him once more.

“Best good night kiss ever,” I replied, and giggled

slightly before realizing that Gerard was here, giving
me a kiss good night, because I had just sent him a
message saying that I wished that he were here for
me to kiss him good night.
“Did you stop by just for that?” I asked him, and
completely melted into his arms as he held me even
closer to him. My eyes were hopeful as I gazed upon
him; and the soft smile that he gave me in return told
me that the hope that I felt for him being able to stay,
if only for a little while, was not in vain.

“Partially,” Gerard murmured; and gave my body a

soft squeeze as he leaned in to kiss me just as softly
once again. “I wanted to see you… if only for a few
minutes,” Gerard added, as his hands fell to lightly
rest against my lower back as he continued to hold me
closely. “I missed you…”

“I missed you too…” I murmured, and leaned in to

once again kiss Gerard’s waiting lips. “Come on baby,”
I said with a grin, and lead him into my penthouse with
our fingers entwined.

Since I figured that Gerard didn’t have much time, I

laid down on the couch and pulled his body down on
top of mine. I wasted absolutely no time at all as I
wrapped an arm to securely wrap around Gerard's
body, as the other reached up to gently cup his
gorgeous face; smiling at him for a moment before
kissing him once more.

“I'm so fucking glad that you're here, Gerard,” I said to

him; smiling amongst our kiss as I did so.

“I'm glad I'm here too, baby,” Gerard replied, as he let

out a content sigh against my lips and kissed me back
just as softly. “I love getting to spend time with you.”

“I love it too,” I spoke softly, and gave him an adoring

grin as I continued to hold Gerard's body tightly to my
own. “How was your day, love?”

Gerard smiled at my question as he rested his head in

the crook of my neck. “It was alright. I got to hang out
with my brother for a while,” Gerard replied, as he
placed a soft kiss to my skin. “Yours?”

“That's awesome,” I said in response to Gerard

spending time with his brother, and gave a genuine
smile at the thought. “Gabe came to hang out with me
at work today; that was a lot of fucking fun.”

“That does sound awesome,” Gerard giggled at my

response, and placed another soft kiss to my skin.

“It was,” I replied, as my fingers found their way to

begin softly stroking Gerard’s hair. “My day was
awesome, but I pretty much crashed the second I got
home. I’d actually just gotten up a little while ago, just
before I sent you that message.”

“I thought so,” Gerard said with a smile. “You still look

a little bit tired, baby,” he mused, before nuzzling his
face into my neck.

I smiled at the way that Gerard snuggled his body

closer into mine, and pressed a soft kiss to his hair.
“It's because you've kept me up these past few
nights…” I told him, and gave Gerard a charming grin
as he glanced up at me.

“Fuck sleeping, if that's the case,” I said with a smile,

as I lightly grazed my fingers across his cheek.
“What's the point in dreaming about you if I can
actually have you here with me?”
Gerard gave me another adoring grin as he leaned up
to softly kiss my lips. “You're adorable, baby,” Gerard
said to me with a smile; his lips fluttering against mine
as he spoke.

I shook my head. “It's you, gorgeous, that's the

adorable one,” I disagreed with him. “Having you next
to me is what makes me look good.”

“You melt me, baby,” Gerard replied with a smile, as

he rested his forehead lightly against mine; but only
for a moment. He popped up suddenly, as if
something had just flashed in his memory. “Oh
Frankie, I almost forgot!”

I gazed at him curiously, as he leaned in to kiss my

lips briefly. “I brought you a present,” he added, which
caused me to smile.

“Oh?” I questioned, and watched as his hand

disappeared into his bag, which had been discarded
down on the floor beside us when we’d first gotten
comfortable. “What is it baby?”

He gave me another grin, before retrieving something

that was very prettily decorated from within his bag.

“Well, I found the time today to have those photos

that we took last night developed…” Gerard said,
grinning shyly at me as he placed what was
apparently a photo album in my hands.

“Did you?” I asked, my eyes wide and my heart

pounding as I held the album in my hands.
“I can't wait to see them…” I said with an adoring grin
as Gerard settled himself next to me rather than lying
on top of me like he had been. I wrapped my arm
around him and held him closely; leaning over to softly
kiss his lips before turning my attention to the album
in front of me.

There was a picture of our fingers on the cover; they

were entwined, and in the shape of a love heart.
Underneath the picture, it read, “Frankie and Gee”. I
smiled; and flipped the album open to the first page.
Gerard snuggled into my side as I opened the album
and peered at the first picture; utterly blown away by
how beautiful the two of us looked.

“Oh Gee…” I breathed out, as I continued to stare

upon the first picture. “Baby, we are fucking
gorgeous,” I said with a grin; unable to help myself
from speaking the truth.

In the picture, our arms were wrapped around one

another; his around my waist and mine draped lazily
around his neck, as we peered quite dreamily at one
another. It was as if the camera truly didn’t exist,
because none of this was an act that we put on for the
camera. This is how Gerard and I simply were when
we are together, and now, I have this album full of
photos here to prove it.

“We definitely are, Frankie,” Gerard grinned in

agreement, and nuzzled his nose softly into my cheek
after kissing it, as his arms encircled my waist to hold
me closely to him. I sighed out blissfully as Gerard
took hold of my body like that, and flipped forward to
the second page.
“Gerard…” I breathed out once more; utterly
entranced as I ran my fingers along the new picture. It
was of us in the same position as before, but now I
was kissing Gerard’s cheek and he was smiling so
beautifully as I did so. As I gazed upon the perfection
in my lap, and gave a gentle squeeze to the perfection
laying next to me, I could clearly feel myself falling
even more so than before for him. “Baby, you are
beautiful…”

Gerard placed his fingers alongside my chin, and tilted

my face toward his. An adoring kiss was soon placed
to my lips, as his fingers moved down to cradle the
side of my neck as he kissed me. “You're the beautiful
one, Frankie,” he whispered amongst my lips, and I
could feel my need and absolute want for him growing
by the second as I melted completely at Gerard's
words and into his embrace.

My fingers fell from the album and now completely

encircled his body, as one of my hands moved up to
gently hold the side of Gerard's face as well; kissing
him deeply and unable to resist sliding my tongue in
between Gerard's slightly parted lips.

He responded instantly with a light moan before his

tongue soon found mine; lightly massaging one
another’s as his thumb gently swept across my
jawbone.

I sighed out blissfully at his actions and continued to

hold him closely; though shifting slightly so that we
were now facing one another. Gerard sighed out
contently once more, as his arms re-wrapped around
my body; immediately kissing me back just as deeply
as before as my body successfully melted even further
into his embrace.

“Oh, Gee…” I moaned out, feeling utterly weak for him

as he kissed me like that.

I loved the feeling of simply being close to him like this

more than anything. Being close with him like this, in
his arms with his legs entwined with mine, as his lips
move beautifully against my own, is all that I could
ever want.

“Baby…” I sighed out amongst his lips, before

breaking our kiss to stare dreamily at him once more.
“Do you have to leave me tonight?”

I dreaded his response, but I needed to know if I could

take my time with him or if I needed to savor this
moment because he would soon have to leave me.

“Well, baby…” Gerard began, before leaning in to

press yet another tender kiss to my lips. “I may have
told a tiny little lie to you earlier,” Gerard added,
although he gave me a smile.

“Oh?” I questioned playfully, knowing that Gerard

would never lie to me about anything major as I
placed a soft kiss to his cheek.

“Yes baby,” Gerard affirmed; his lips still curved up

into a smile as he ran his fingers through my hair.
“You see, my real intentions in coming over was so
that I could kiss you good morning... I mean, if I can
stay…”

I let out a light laugh at the way that Gerard was

gazing upon me. His smile was half charming and half
pleading; clearly already knowing that my answer was
going to be yes.

“Baby, you know you don't ever have to ask me if you

can stay with me,” I informed him with a smile, as my
fingers glided gently across the curves of his
cheekbones. “I want that kiss good morning more than
anything.”

Gerard grinned brightly upon me, before our lips met

once more in yet another breathtaking, passionate
kiss that left me wanting so much more.

As our kiss ended, my smile grew bigger, because

another beautiful night with Gerard was just about to
begin.

“Ronnie, I really liked the way that last take sounded,”

I said into the microphone that allowed me to
communicate with the members of the band that were
stuck inside of the sound booth. “Try it again, just like
that last time, and I think that’ll be it for the first
verse.”

He gave me a thumbs up before doing as I’d

requested of him, and I couldn’t help but smile. This
morning at the studio was Gabe-less, but even without
him, it was going quite painless because everyone
actually appeared sober and ready for work today.

All of course, with the exception of Brandon Flowers.

For some odd reason, he was sitting next to me, with

his arms folded behind his head as he leaned back in
his chair. His leg was crossed over his knee, in a very
feminine way, and he would not shut up. Up until now,
I’d been able to block him out, but he seemed to go
against everything that I was trying to make progress
on.

“You liked that?” He questioned, and I could see out of

the corner of my eye that he was giving me a
disapproving look.

“Yep,” I nodded, and continued to concentrate on

pressing in the right sequence on the sound board in
front of me; wanting very much to get this rough
demo finished by the end of the day so that we could
send it over to the mixers to give it a listen before we
recorded a more polished version for the actual demo.

“I don’t like it.”

I sighed inwardly as Brandon spoke again, and tried

my best to ignore him. I’m not entirely sure why his
voice was distracting me so much. Maybe because it
happened to come from my current least favorite
person, or maybe because Brandon just had to
contradict me and go against anything that could
possibly be construed as progress. Either way,
because of his random outburst, I pressed the wrong
button on the soundboard and deleted all of the
progress that we had made in the past half hour that
had to do with Ronnie’s drum session.

“God dammit,” I spoke rather loudly, as my fist came

down to slam against the counter.

“Oh, I’m sorry; did I disrupt your work?” Brandon

asked, and shot me a smile. I didn’t like it; it meant
that he was obviously up to no good. “I sure hope that
we don’t have to start over. I mean, if he’s going to
redo it he might wanna redo it… oh, I don’t know…
better?”

“Don’t worry, it saved,” I lied, and made a mental note

to tell Ronnie that we’d continue it in just a little while.
“Take five, Ronnie, then we’ll continue right where we
left off,” I said to the drummer, before giving in to see
why Brandon Flowers was taking on the roll of a very
annoying mosquito that refused to quit buzzing in my
ear.

“What can I do for you, Brandon?” I asked him,

complete with my best fake smile.

“Oh, nothing,” Brandon sighed, and gave his cuticles

an analyzing look. “I was just telling the guys a little
earlier about how I got my absolutely stunning
boyfriend to agree to come to the party with me,” he
mused, as he sipped at the energy drink that he was
holding in his hands. “Have you talked to your
boyfriend yet?”

“About the party?” I questioned, as my fake smile

turned into a smirk. “No, not yet. Truthfully that was
the last thing on my mind last night when he was
over…”

I had to stop talking for a moment to smile at the way

that Brandon’s cocky smirk turned into a scowl, and
inwardly rolled my eyes at him.

“But don’t worry, I plan to today, at some point,” I

affirmed, and gave yet another smile at Brandon’s
interest. It was as if this was some sort of competition
between the two of us, to see which one of us had the
hotter boyfriend. The thought was simply laughable;
my Gerard would clearly win, hands down.

“Make sure you do,” Brandon smirked. “Like I told you

yesterday, I'm actually looking forward to meeting
him,” he mused, and grabbed a hold of the latest issue
of Alternative Press that was lying out in front of him.

“I’m actually looking forward to meeting your

boyfriend, too,” I said to him, before attempting to fix
the botched drum session from earlier.

“So... where's Gabe today?”

I rolled my eyes as he spoke again, especially about

my best friend. The magazine that he was reading did
nothing to hide the smirk on his face as he asked me
that question; he was obviously overjoyed about
Gabe’s absence.

“He's at a photo shoot for our friend Pete's new

clothing line,” I murmured; not really wanting to
divulge too much into Gabe’s day to day activities.
“Why, you miss him already?” I questioned him with a
wide smile; trying my hardest to resist the urge to
laugh.

Brandon gave a visible shudder at my question and

nearly choked on his energy drink. “Ugh, fuck no,” he
replied dryly, as he coughed and tried to maintain his
composure.

I full out grinned at his response. “Well, I'm sorry you

feel that way,” I said to the lead singer, with a very
wide smile on my face. “But, as luck would have it, I'm
actually signing Gabe on to be my new assistant.”

I could see what little color was left of Brandon’s face

slowly seeping away. “But, you have an assistant
already!” He fought me, to which I nodded.

“I do, but Casey gets so busy with all of the other

things that he’s got going on. He’s up to his neck in
paperwork and simply doesn't have enough time to
balance everything out,” I explained, to which
Brandon scowled. “He can’t be here like Gabe can,
and since Gabe has all of this free time on his hands,
he's gonna be filling in for the lack of time that Casey
can put in for this record.”

Brandon’s eyes widened a bit, as if in horror as I spoke

those words to him. “Seriously?”

“Yeah,” I confirmed, and shot him my best

‘sympathetic’ smile. “But I mean, if you're against it,
you can maybe talk to Mr. Callahan about it, but…” I
trailed off, and gave another sympathetic glance in
Brandon’s direction. “He is sort of the one that okayed
it, and he doesn’t really like when people try to
undermine his authority,” I mused; knowing damn well
that Brandon wouldn't have the nerve to go to my
boss after seeing how absolutely star struck Rob had
gotten over Gabe just the day before.

Brandon’s eyes narrowed at the mention of Mr.

Callahan, and sighed. “I'm okay with it,” Brandon
replied dryly, as he continued to thumb through the
magazine.

“Good!” I replied with an enthusiastic smile. “On that

note, I think it may be a good idea for us to get started
again. Maybe we can get out of here early if we get
this new track done today.”

I hoped this would work; I seriously couldn’t wait to

get home, considering Gabe was going to be busy all
afternoon and wasn’t going to be able to make it to
the studio to keep me company.

“Sounds good to me,” Brandon replied, before

finishing off his energy drink and standing up so that
he could head into the sound booth to get started on
the project at hand.

I rolled my eyes as Brandon walked away and pulled

out my phone to call Gabe.

“Hello Frankie-love!” Gabe answered after two rings,

and I could hear him yelling at the photographer on
the other end ‘to stop his fucking pictures because his
bestie was calling him.’

“Hello, Gabriel; my best friend, supermodel

extraordinaire, and hottest lead singer from the
greatest band ever,” I replied, with a broad smile on
my face as I was getting to the best part. “And might I
add, my super sexy new assistant,” I informed him of
his newest position, and heard him yelp with
excitement in the background.

“Fuck yes!” He exclaimed; and I could practically hear

him smiling. “Rob gave the okay about me being hired
on?”

“Of course he did,” I replied, and gave a smile at his

excitement. “You know he'd okay anything if it
involves you. And anything that involves you and I
together... well, he knows that it can't fail, because
we're the fucking best,” I added, with a wide grin on
my face as I did so.

“Hell yeah we are,” Gabe replied, his voice sounding

confident. “Oh Frankie, I’m so excited about this!”

“Me too Gabe,” I replied happily. “But listen, I gotta

go. We’re trying to finish this track early so I can go
home; but tonight, if you’re free, I’m thinking that you
and I are long overdue for a date night.”

“Fuck yes we are! We still have lots of lost time to

make up for!” Gabe replied enthusiastically.

“Hell yes we do,” I smiled. “We’re celebrating your

new career as my assistant, plus catching up on bestie
time that we’ve missed out on. I still miss you like
crazy, and I’ve seen you every day since you’ve been
home.”

“Aww, I miss you too, Frankie-love,” Gabe replied, and

gave a longing sigh. “Don’t you worry though, tonight
it’s just me and you. Let me know where you want me
to meet you and at what time, and I’ll be there.”

“I will,” I said, smiling so very happily at the thought of

us having another one of our epic date nights
scheduled for that evening. “See you tonight, Gabey
baby.”

“Hell yes you will. See you tonight, Frankie-love!”

I hung up with him then; my grin wide and my heart

fluttering because the possibilities were endless for
what my best friend and I could get up to tonight.
But first, I had a date with the Killers.

“Alright, Ronnie; let’s go over that drum solo one more

time,” I said into the microphone once more, and after
hearing Brandon whine, I couldn’t wait for the day to
be over so my night with Gabe could finally begin.

Around 9:00, I walked into the restaurant that Gabe

and I had agreed to meet at, and felt an overwhelming
happiness seep through my system because tonight,
he and I were having another one of our date nights. I
had missed these nights out with him so very much
while he was away on tour, and having him back at
home was sort of like being back home myself.
Whenever he is gone, he always takes a part of me
with him.

A very large part of me, that cannot wait for him to

return home so we can begin our adventures again.
Tonight, we are most certainly going to have one of
our most epic adventures yet.

“Good evening sir,” the hostess greeted me with a

somewhat rehearsed smile on her face. “Do you have
a reservation?”

I smiled. “Yes, it’s under Iero,” I informed her, and

watched as her smile brightened significantly.

“Of course, Mr. Iero,” she repeated, as she grabbed

two menus and gestured for me to follow her. She led
me to a table that was in a more secluded section that
was dimly lit, roped off by a curtain that was sure to
make for a very intimate dining experience.

The only thought running through my mind as the

hostess told me that the waiter would be with me
shortly was, I couldn’t want to bring Gerard here. But
tonight, it was all about Gabe, and I couldn’t wait for
him to get here so we could begin our big night out.

“Is there anything else that I can do for you?” She

asked, and shot me another vibrant smile.

“Yeah,” I replied, and grinned as she gave me her

undivided attention. “There’s a gentleman by the
name of Gabe Saporta that’s coming here to meet me.
He’s the most handsome man that you will ever see in
your life; not to mention that he will be dressed to kill.
Make sure you send him my way when he gets here,
okay?”

“Of course,” she replied with that same bubbly smile,

and excused herself after receiving my instructions. I
grinned as well; my description of my best friend was
very accurate. I picked up the menu that she had
placed in front of me and peered at it; instantly seeing
at least twelve things that my best friend would love.

When the waiter came, I ordered the most expensive

bottle of champagne that the restaurant had to offer.
No expense was going to spared tonight; my best
friend deserved only the best and tonight was going to
be one that I hoped that he would remember forever.

Our waiter came back shortly after and brought this

elaborate looking bucket of ice that contained our
$450 bottle of champagne in it, along with two
elaborately decorated crystal glasses.
“Would you like me to pour some for you now, or do
you want to wait until your guest arrives?” Our waiter,
Chris, asked once he’d popped the cork off of our
bottle of champagne.

“I’ll take care of it once he gets here,” I told him, and

smiled as he walked away and I was left alone to await
my best friend’s arrival.

About five minutes later, the curtain re-opened and in

came my best friend, whose eyes lit up once he saw
me and the fancy little set-up that we had going on.

“Frankie!” He exclaimed, and immediately wrapped

his long arms tightly around my body.

“I missed you so much today!” He added; his voice

rather dramatic, as if it had been weeks or even
months since we had last seen each other. He kissed
my cheek just as dramatically; his lips lingering
against my skin as he squeezed my body tightly once
more.

“I missed you too, Gabriel!” I grinned, and squeezed

my best friend back just as tightly. After returning his
rather dramatic kiss, I gazed excitedly at him; my
smile reflecting my happiness as I continued to hold
onto him closely.

“I'm so fucking happy that finally, I get a chance to

repay you for all of those times that you took me out
on tour with you as your assistant. I can never thank
you enough for all of those absolutely amazing
adventures that we were able to have because you
gave me the best job I could ever hope to have,” I said
to him; my eyes glazed over with complete adoration
for the man standing in front of me. “I'm so fucking
happy that you've got this job as my assistant, and
that we are going to be able to spend every fucking
day together.”

“Aww, Frankie-love,” Gabe sighed happily, and gave

me an equally as adoring smile before gently kissing
my cheek once more. “I'm so fucking happy too,” he
replied, and gave my body another gentle squeeze
before letting me go so that we could each take our
seats.

“Days with you and nights with my sugar baby; life is

perfect,” Gabe sighed contently, as he reached across
the table and took my hand in his, and gave it a gentle
squeeze. I smiled at his gesture; he was always very
affectionate like this with me when we were out
together. It felt comforting, to know that even though
he had Mikey and I had Gerard, we could still show
affection to one another like this.

“Aww,” I sighed happily, and gave my best friend

another adoring smile as I lightly brushed my thumb
over Gabe's fingers.

“Fuck yes, life is very fucking close to perfect,” I

agreed, as I took hold of the champagne bottle and
poured some of the very expensive liquor in each of
our glasses. “I've got you back in town, and now… I've
got someone special to spend most of my nights with,
too,” I replied very happily, and let out a rather
dreamy sigh as I handed Gabe his glass.

“Aww, Frankie!” Gabe cooed excitedly, as he once

again gave my fingers a gentle squeeze. “I seriously
can't get over how happy I am for you that you have
Gerard to spend most of your nights with now,” he
spoke with a wide grin; as his fingers gently brushed
over my knuckles once more.

“This definitely calls for a celebration,” he mused, and

lightly clinked his glass with mine.

“Hell yes it does; especially since I got to see him

again last night,” I agreed, as we each took a sip out
of our glasses, and watched as a grin stretched widely
across my best friend’s face.

“You saw Gerard again last night?” He asked in a

dreamy voice; his eyes glazing over with what could
only be described as pure happiness.

“Yes, I did,” I affirmed, and smiled as a dreamy

expression that matched his perfectly spread across
my face. “I sent him a text last night, telling him that I
wished that I could kiss him goodnight, and not more
than a half hour later he was at my doorstep and I was
kissing him.”

“Seriously?” Gabe asked in that same dreamy voice;

his face still lit up into a vibrant smile as I nodded.
“Frankie... that's so cute!”

“It’s very cute,” I agreed happily, and gave another

dreamy sigh as I recalled the gorgeous memories of
my night with Gerard. “Of course that ‘kiss good night’
lead to a ‘kiss good morning’, which then led to a ‘kiss
good-bye’ when he left me to go to work this
morning,” I added; and watched as Gabe’s smile grew
wider as more of the details to my story were being
revealed.
“You got to spend the night with him again?” Gabe
questioned; his eyes wide and his smile even wider.

I nodded happily. “He is so sweet Gabe; he is making

it so hard for me to even think straight,” I said, before
consuming a bit more of that exquisite-tasting
champagne.

“All day long my thoughts are consumed with him, and

I've gotta tell you…” My words trailed off, as I gave my
best friend yet another brilliant smile. “I fucking love
it.”

“That's so amazing, Frankie,” he spoke dreamily as

well; his grin somehow even wider than my own. “I
definitely love it too,” he added, and began to giggle
as we each consumed some more of our expensive
champagne.

“Damn, it’s crazy how Gerard just keeps making me

love him more and more,” he mused, with yet another
wide grin adorning his very attractive face.

My smile grew to match his as he said those words; I

loved that he thought so highly of my relationship with
Gerard. It was truly very rare for him to approve of
anyone that I dated, because his standards for who I
chose to date were normally so high that nobody
would ever be able to pass them. Gerard apparently
did, and with great ease, it seemed.

“So, I want to know everything,” he grinned at me;

obviously wanting to get down to the really juicy stuff.
“You said he originally came over to kiss you
goodnight?”
I grinned at his curiosity. “I think maybe that was his
original intention, but once he was there and he kissed
me the way that he did, it was pretty much a given
that he was going to stay,” I replied thoughtfully, and
brushed my thumb over Gabe's knuckles once more.

“He um, sort of told me after about an hour of nothing

but making out, that his original intention was to kiss
me good morning, and Gabe…” my words trailed off,
as my lips curved up into a playful smile. “He gave me
the cutest little smile; and who am I to deny my
Gerard anything that he wants?”

“Aww! Frankie, that's so adorable! I can definitely see

why you didn't deny him anything,” Gabe mused;
giggling once more. “But… seriously; you guys spent
an entire hour just making out?”

“Yes,” I replied, again in a very dreamy voice. “At first,

I knew that he may have had to leave at any moment,
so I wanted to spend every single second that I was
lucky enough to have with him showing him just how
much I simply wanted him there with me,” I explained,
and took a quick sip of my champagne, before I
remembered something very important.

“And…” I trailed off, as an even dreamier smile made

its way across my face as I pulled the album that
Gerard had given to me of our paint-filled night of fun
out of my bag for Gabe to see.

“He um, brought me those,” I said; biting my lip ring

as I handed the photo album over to my best friend.

I watched Gabe carefully, and immediately knew by

the look on his face and the gleam in his eye as he ran
his fingers gently over the album’s cover that the
decision to share these very intimate pictures with
him was the right thing to do. It didn’t phase me at all
that Gabe was about to see Gerard and I naked,
though our bodies were covered in paint, because
what Gerard and I had created that night was what I
considered to be the most beautiful art ever made.

Though the pictures were incredibly sexy, they were

also absolutely gorgeous because they captured
Gerard and I in such a beautiful moment. It meant the
world to me that I could not only tell Gabe about that
amazing night, but I could also share these photos of
Gerard and me from that night when he and I stood
there together in his studio, kissing one another and
holding our paint-covered bodies closely to one
another as we simply enjoyed the moment that we
had stolen and made our own.

“Wow…” Gabe sighed out dreamily, as his eyes

scanned across one of the pictures. “Frankie… you
two are absolutely beautiful together,” Gabe spoke
softly, his eyes glistening with happiness as he
scanned across more of the pictures.

“Thanks,” I replied just as softly, and watched him as

he continued to look through the pictures.

“These are so gorgeous, Frankie,” he repeated, and

looked up to smile happily at me. “Pictures are such
proof, and these… they say so much to me. And from
all of the things that you’ve been saying to me…”

Gabe’s grin was so wide as his words trailed off;

almost making it seem as if he were keeping his words
inside of his head on purpose. The elated look on his
face said it all, though. “Why do I get the feeling that
the very amazing paint sex that you two had that
night was only the beginning to something even
bigger?” Gabe asked me, as a curious expression
crossed his face. “Like, that night, I mean. These were
taken after you had sex, right?”

I nodded.

“Wow…” Gabe sighed, and I could tell that this little

fact was making him even happier. “Frankie, the fact
that you had that amazing experience with him is one
thing, but the fact that the real fireworks continued to
take place afterward…”

A bright grin covered my face as I again, nodded at his

words.

“And like last night…” I began; obviously adding fuel

to the thoughts that were going on inside of Gabe's
head. “When he came over, sex was the last thing on
either of our minds.”

“Really?” He asked in that same soft, dreamy voice

that he had been using all night. The look in his eyes
matched his tone exactly.

I nodded. “The thrill of everything was simply that he

was there with me…” I said those words with a smile,
and continued to gaze dreamily at my best friend. “It
didn't matter what we did, it just mattered that for
that fraction of time, Gerard was mine and I was his.”

“Aww…” Gabe sighed out, looking as if he were

literally melting at all of the things that I was telling
him. “Frankie, that's so amazing to hear,” he said
happily, and gently shut the album before handing it
back to me.

A thought then seemed to cross his mind as he peered

questioningly at me. “So wait, you guys didn't have
sex last night?”

I couldn’t stop the mischievous grin from forming on

my face at his question.

“Well... not right away,” I replied, before safely tucking

my precious memories with Gerard away in my bag.
“And what's so gorgeous about the way that things
happened between us last night was that it all
progressed so fucking beautifully.”

“How so?” Gabe asked; utterly entranced as always

with my stories about Gerard.

“Well,” I paused for a moment, to try to think of a way

to better explain things for him. “We began on the
couch, and all we did was make out while lying there
with one another. I never thought I could feel so
fulfilled simply from kissing someone, and even after
we headed into the bedroom we didn’t rush right into
sex. For what seems like hours we just kept on
kissing,” I explained further, and smiled as he nodded
in understanding.

“Clothes gradually came off, but it was never for one

second lustful. We spent forever just simply touching
one another…”

“Wow…” Gabe sighed again, as he reached for the

bottle of champagne to refill our nearly empty glasses.
“Seriously Frankie; that all sounds so fucking
amazing,” Gabe added, after thinking about my story
for a few moments.

“I'm presuming that the sex was epically amazing,

then?” He asked curiously with a wide grin; obviously
wanting me to tell him everything like I always do.

“So fucking epic,” I replied, as I retrieved my newly

refilled glass from my best friend. “We barely slept…”
I recalled with a grin, and sighed dreamily once more
as I went to take a sip of my champagne, but stopped
right before my lips touched the glass.

“And I am completely and utterly falling for him,” I

stated proudly, and gave my best friend the very
happiest of smiles; one that Gabe returned just as
happily.

“So I guess that means that we have a lot to celebrate

tonight,” Gabe said happily, as he again clinked his
champagne glass with mine. I grinned back at him, my
eyes shining with absolute happiness because in that
moment, I was happier than I had been in a really long
time. “Fuck, I'm so happy for you and Gerard,” he
added with a happy smile; his words making me grin
like a fool.

“I'm so happy for you and Mikey,” I countered him; an

elated happiness completely filling my insides as I
peered upon my best friend. “I can't remember the
last time we both felt this way. Except for…” I trailed
off; silently cursing myself for bringing up a sensitive
subject between the two of us.

“Well, you know,” I added quietly, as a small smile

tugged up the corners of my lips. I didn’t want to delve
too far into our past, back when things were very
serious and damn near perfect between us.

Gabe nodded his head in understanding and sipped

from his champagne again. “Except for the good ol'
days,” he replied with a sigh, but gave me a bright
and adoring smile as he interlaced his fingers with
mine once again.

“But yes; you're happy for me and my sugar baby, and

I'm happy for you and yours,” he grinned happily once
more, as he grazed his thumb gently across my skin.
“Oh, and speaking of my sugar baby; he sends his
apologies for not being able to make it to dinner
tonight,” he mentioned; obviously remembering my
message to him earlier that told him to invite Mikey
along tonight with us as well, even though we had
earlier agreed that it would be just me and him.

“Tell him it's fine,” I replied, and gave a wistful sigh.

“Fuck, it'll be fun when we can extend our date nights
to... sugar baby date nights, too,” I mused; unable to
stop the elated grin from forming on my face at the
thought. “I can't wait to bring Gerard out as my date
again... is it wrong that I like showing him off?"

Gabe giggled at my question and shook his head in

response to it. “It's definitely not wrong,” he assured
me, still giggling a bit as he finished off the rest of his
latest glass of champagne. “Gerard is fine as hell; its
only right for you to wanna show him off.”

I grinned at his words, and took it upon myself to pour

some more champagne for him. He grinned at my
gesture, and placed a tender kiss to my hand.
“Thank you, Frankie-love,” he said to me, which
earned him my millionth smile of the night. “And don’t
worry, we’ve got Rob’s party on Saturday night,” he
added, which made my eyes widen as the party
dawned on me. “Have you asked him to go with you
yet?”

“I haven’t,” I replied defeatedly, as a bad feeling

began to settle in the pit of my stomach as I realized
that the party was just two nights away. “I sort of
forgot about it ‘til just a minute ago when you
mentioned it; I hope that Gerard will be free and can
come with me,” I added, rather nervously as I tapped
my fingers anxiously against my champagne glass.

Gabe gave me a reassuring smile. “I hope he can

come with you too, Frankie,” he replied in a sure
voice; sighing wistfully as he took another swig of his
champagne. “It'd be totally fucking awesome if you
and Gerard and me and my sugar baby got to hang
out.”

“Yeah; and a fucking nightmare if he can't,” I replied,

as that bad feeling only grew worse. “Brandon's
expecting to meet my sugar baby then; Gerard has to
come with me,” I explained; my voice a bit frantic as I
pulled my phone out of my pocket for the first time
since before coming into the restaurant, and sighed
disappointedly as I saw that Gerard hadn’t tried to
contact me. The last time I talked to him was around
lunch time, and it was nearly 10:30.

“Don’t look so down Frankie,” Gabe said in a

comforting voice; interrupting my thoughts with a
gentle squeeze of my fingers. I gazed up at him from
staring dejectedly at my phone, and saw him smiling
affectionately at me. “I'm sure that he'll want to go
with you, and if he can’t, I’m sure that he’ll figure out
a way for him to be able to,” Gabe spoke in
reassurance; which actually made me feel better.

“When was the last time you talked to him?” He asked

curiously, and gestured to the phone in my free hand.

“Earlier this afternoon, he said he was really busy at

work…” I replied to his question, and sighed once
more as I checked my messages; honestly
disappointed when I saw that he hadn’t tried to
contact me within the last two minutes.

“I figured that since I was lucky enough to see him last

night, he wouldn't be available again tonight,” I
continued to say, and felt my uneasy feeling growing
within the pit of my stomach. For the first time in days,
I was beginning to feel a little bit nervous about my
relationship with Gerard.

“Fuck, I think I need something a little bit stronger

than this,” I said flatly, and rolled my eyes as I finished
off what was left in my champagne glass.

“Stronger liquor sounds good,” Gabe mused

thoughtfully, before giving me another smile. “But you
said that you and Gerard didn't really sleep last night;
I imagine that he's taking tonight to recover,” Gabe
said with a light chuckle, and shot me a knowing
glance. I knew he was right.

“I hope so,” I replied hopelessly, before realizing that I

didn’t want my negative mood to affect our
celebration. I put on a smile, and re-filled our glasses
once again before raising my glass to toast with his.

“But anyway, tonight's about you, my dearest best

friend in the entire world,” I said to Gabe with a
genuine, brilliant smile on my face. “And Rob actually
said that we could order whatever we fucking wanted
from this place, so we can get as drunk as we fucking
want to.”

“No shit!” Gabe replied excitedly; nearly spitting out a

mouthful of champagne as he did so.

“Hell yes, he did,” I replied, and gave him another

smile. “He's got our bill covered for tonight,” I said to
my best friend and new assistant with a wide grin, and
saw his eyes light up as I said those magical words to
him.

“Poor guy doesn't know what he's gotten himself

into,” Gabe mused; chuckling some more as he picked
up the menu to glance through it. “But again; remind
me to send him a really nice present for all that he's
done for me.”

“And you know, the awesome thing is that when I told

him that I needed a new assistant to take care of the
things that Casey is too busy for, he was the one that
suggested me hiring you,” I said to him; unable to
resist the urge to laugh as I recalled how I had to keep
a straight face when talking to my boss that morning
about getting Gabe to come work on the Killers
project.

“Did he really?” Gabe asked in a cute voice; an elated

grin on his face as he stroked his thumb gently over
my fingers.
I nodded, and grinned happily at him. “When I told him
I needed a new assistant, he thought about it for a
moment, before asking how long you were back in
town for. So, what's awesome is that Rob thinks that
he's responsible for all of this; how precious is that?”

“It’s so precious,” Gabe mused. “I'm glad that he

suggested me. I mean, he knows how much fun we
have when we’re together, and when we’re working
creatively on something together great things are
bound to happen,” he added, and flashed me yet
another bright smile. “The only thing that would make
this entire thing even more perfect would be if he
hated the Killers too.”

“Ugh,” I groaned and rolled my eyes at the mention of

the Killers, and chugged about half of the expensive,
yet oh-so-delicious liquid that remained in my glass.

“I wish he hadn't have talked me into this,” I sighed,

as I propped my head up on my elbow. “I had my
doubts about working with them, because we're just
so different,” I explained, as Gabe nodded. “I've never
had this much trouble getting through and making a
connection with a band before; and I know that it's not
going to get any better because Brandon and I hate
each other.”

I gave an aggravated groan at the mention of my least

favorite person, and gave my absolute favorite person
a helpless glance. “What the fuck am I supposed to
do?” I asked him, before giving another frustrated
sigh.

Gabe shook his head at my question. “I think that the

Killers are just socially inept; excluding Brandon,
because he's just a straight up dick,” Gabe mused
thoughtfully; cracking a smirk at me.

“So true,” I agreed, and actually giggled at Gabe’s

words. I loved that no matter what was going on, he
was always able to make me smile.

“However, I’m sure that this will be a good album; one

that deserves to have your name on it as producer…
which is why I’m gonna tell you to stick it out,” Gabe
added, very wisely. I nodded at his words; his
reasoning for everything was always spot on.

“And besides; why quit now when its so much fucking

fun to fuck with Brandon's head?”

“Yeah really,” I mused, and gave a smile at the

thought of getting to fuck with Brandon’s head. “Gabe,
you know my antics are always in good fun, but that
motherfucker…” I trailed off, and clenched my jaw and
grasped onto Gabe’s hand a bit tighter, as if for added
emphasis.

“What is it, Frankie?” Gabe asked; giving me his

undivided attention as he always did whenever he
knew that I had something important on my mind.

“For some reason, this is personal,” I admitted with a

sigh. “I hate that it is; I mean, we're making a record
together and this is supposed to be a good thing,” I
explained, and couldn’t help but sigh exasperatedly
once again. “We're supposed to enjoy the making of
this album because when it’s finished, the album will
stick with them for the rest of their career, and he's
making this so god damn difficult,” I continued; my
voice taking on a bit of an angry tone.

“I just wish that he didn't have to be such a fucking

prick.”

“Well, its quite obvious that the guy needs to get laid,”
Gabe shrugged, and shook his head in dismay. “But
you know, he's too much of a dick that even his
boyfriend won't fuck him, so; would it be too forward if
I were to get him like... a blow up doll or something?”

His comment made me burst into laughter, as a better

idea crossed my mind.

“That; or we could hook him up with Giselle. Now

that's a match made in hell,” I said with a charming
grin, which caused Gabe to burst out laughing this
time.

“It would be,” Gabe mused, before rolling his eyes.

“But that bitch has done so much shit to herself that I
doubt even straight men can get it up over her,” he
added with another shrug; before consuming a bit
more of his champagne.

“Speaking of,” I began, and rolled my eyes as well.

“She keeps bugging the fuck out of me, asking me
when I'm coming back from L.A. I might just need my
new assistant to tell her that I'll be re-locating to LA
for the duration of the new record,” I told my best
friend, before a wicked smile crossed his face.

“I’d be happy to,” Gabe replied, as his devious grin

remained. “Anything else you might need for me to
do?”
“Well,” I began, and smiled as I thought of about
twenty different things that Gabe would take great
pride in doing. “It's sort of your job now to help me
make sure that my finances are being taken care of
and not being used in careless ways.”

Gabe’s grin grew even brighter at his new assignment,

and nodded in acceptance of my words. “So that
means I should be... ahem, blocking a few certain
credit cards then,” he mused; giving a very evil look at
the thought.

“I have complete faith in whatever you do,” I winked

at him, and gave my best friend an adoring glance.

“This really is your dream job, isn't it?” I asked

rhetorically, as a smirk crossed Gabe’s face. “You get
paid to hang out with me, and fuck with the heads of
two people that you absolutely fucking hate. What
more could you possibly ask for?”

Gabe made a thoughtful face at my question and

sipped some more of his champagne. “World
domination,” Gabe replied seriously; but giggled again
as a happy smile spread across his very attractive
face.

“I really couldn't ask for much more, Frankie-love;

except for the answer to why my sugar baby loves me
so much... you know, since I don't really get it,” he
replied with a shrug; and allowed me to see a bit of his
insecurity that basically only I have ever seen. I gave
my best friend an adoring smile and linked our fingers
together again.

“Because you, my darling Gabriel, are the absolute

best in the entire world,” I began to explain to him; a
bright smile on my face as I did so. “Not everyone
loves you, but that's because you haven't allowed
them to see the real you that basically only Mikey and
I have been lucky enough to see.”

Gabe cracked a tiny smile at my words, but I could tell

that he was still unconvinced. I smiled wider; I was
more than happy to continue with trying to persuade
him.

“And since Mikey has seen what I've seen; probably

even more than I’ve seen, he can't possibly help but to
love you,” I explained further, and smiled as my words
finally seemed to get through to him.

“You make a good point,” Gabe mused; and gave my

fingers a loving squeeze. “But still; my sugar baby is
amazing, Frankie. He could have anyone that he
fucking wants; someone who won't leave him all the
time like I have to. It breaks his heart when we are
apart from one another, yet he somehow still chooses
to be with me. I honestly don’t get why he puts up
with that, or why he puts up with me.”

“Because you’re you, Gabe, and nobody else can

possibly give him what you can,” I argued him, a smile
on my face as I did so. “Sure, you may have to leave
him, but it’s not like you have a say in the matter,
because you have to. Touring is what you do for a
living; and Mikey knew that about you when he first
got involved with you, so it isn't like you intentionally
do that to hurt him.”

“Yeah…” Gabe's smile brightened and mine did as

well; I knew that I was getting through to him. “But-”
“But nothing. You love him, and he knows that you
love him,” I said with a smile; knowing that there was
no way he could fight me on that. “You're right; he can
have anybody... but so can you. I'm sure that he feels
like he's the lucky one because he's able to be with
you; and that you chose him.”

“Thank you, Frankie-love,” Gabe smiled at me, and

brushed his thumb gently over my fingers once again.
“I get what you’re saying, though I think that it's
something that I'll never fully understand.”

“I think that you're not meant to understand,” I said

with a smile. “Because seriously; the biggest part of
your charm lies in your cockiness, which allows you to
do whatever the fuck you want whenever the fuck you
want,” I explained, and smiled as Gabe’s lips tugged
up into a smirk. He knew I was right.

“When it came to Mikey, you were weakened by him,

and your cockiness completely disappeared,” I
elaborated further, to which Gabe gave me a full-on
grin. “He had you under his spell, not the other way
around. You broke all of the walls that you put up
around yourself, and I've never seen you do that for
anyone before,” I continued, and gave my best friend
a very adoring grin.

“Mikey saw the charming, adorable, super sweet Gabe

that I've come to know and love, and that's how I
knew that he was special and that he was right for
you. He embraced my favorite version of you and
never once tried to change you, and that’s what made
me fall for him.”
Gabe gave me the biggest smile he had given me all
night, as he leaned over the table to place a very soft
kiss on my cheek. “I think that you're completely right,
Frankie-love,” he spoke in a sweet voice, as his lips
lingered against my skin. “Especially about the ‘him
having me under his spell thing’,” he added with a
light chuckle, which caused me to giggle as well.

“I know I'm right,” I said with a charming smirk, and

retaliated Gabe’s soft kiss with one of my own. “You
know how protective I am with you, and how I
absolutely wouldn't stand for it if Mikey wasn't right
for you. I saw the way that you two were together, and
I just knew; and I still know that you'll take care of him
and that he's gonna take care of you,” I said with a
soft smile, as I brushed my thumb gently across his
cheek as he remained leaned over the table like he
had been.

“He sort of has to. God better have mercy for him if he
doesn't, because I won't,” I added; only half-joking
because I only want the absolute very best for my
absolute very best friend.

Gabe began to laugh as he planted yet another series

of kisses all over my face. “I love you, Frankie,” he
said to me, gazing adoringly at me as he remained
close to me.

“I love you too, Gabriel,” I said in return, meaning it in

the most brotherly of ways as I gave him an equally as
adoring smile; staring at him for a moment and
realizing more than ever just how very lucky I am and
how thankful I am for having Gabe Saporta in my life.
“I always have, and I always will.”
“Same here, Frankie-love,” Gabe replied; giving me
yet another grin as he pressed his lips to my cheek
once more, before returning to his seat. I gave him
another sweet smile, and opened my mouth to speak
again before my phone began going off; a wide grin
instantly stretching from ear to ear because I knew
right away who it was.

“It's Gerard,” I said happily, and smiled as Gabe

gestured for me to answer it.

“Hey sugar; can you hang on for a sec?” I asked upon

answering it; not wanting to be rude and have a
conversation with him in front of Gabe.

“Of course, Frankie,” Gerard replied, which made my

smile grow significantly upon simply hearing his voice.

I quickly got up from my chair and gave Gabe a soft

kiss on his temple. “I’ll be right back, Gabey. Order
whatever you want,” I said to him; my lips still pressed
against his skin as I quickly wrapped my arms around
him.

“Okay, Frankie-love,” Gabe smiled back at me, before

allowing me to go outside so that I could have a more
private moment with Gerard.

I exited through the fancy front doors to the

restaurant and was finally able to give Gerard my
undivided attention. “Hey Gee; sorry about that,” I
spoke in a sweet voice to him, and pulled out my pack
of cigarettes since I was long overdue for one and lit it
up; my back now resting against the granite wall of
the restaurant as I awaited Gerard’s response.
“No problem, babe,” Gerard said in return; his voice
instantly making me smile. “What are you up to?”

“I'm just out with Gabe. We're having one of our date
nights,” I informed him; smiling because I really liked
that I could share that sort of information with him
without him getting jealous over it.

“That sounds exciting,” Gerard replied with a light

chuckle. “Are you having a good time?”

“Always, though tonight’s a little bit more special than

our typical date nights, because we're celebrating the
newest addition to his growing list of occupations; this
time as my new assistant,” I said to him, and took a
long drag off of my cigarette.

“Aww! Frankie, it’s awesome that Gabe is going to be

your new assistant,” Gerard said in a sweet voice; his
words very literally making me melt. “Tell him I said
congrats.”

“I will,” I said with a smile, before my curiosity got the

better of me. “What are you up to, babe?” I asked
finally; ever so curious and very literally itching to
know since I hadn't heard from him all night.

“I just kicked my brother's ass in like, three different

board games,” Gerard replied in an amused voice, and
began to laugh that sweet little laugh of his that I’ve
become so very addicted to. “He's somewhere moping
around, so I figured I’d call you while I had the
chance.”

“Now that's fucking awesome!” I exclaimed; utterly

happy that Gerard was spending the night hanging out
with his brother; not with his boyfriend. “Bro nights
are always the best; I'm glad you're having fun.”

“I am having fun but…” Gerard trailed off, as he let

out a sigh. “I miss you,” he admitted; his words filled
with an obvious longing that made it hard for me to
not drop everything and rush straight to wherever he
was so that I could be with him again.

“I miss you too, Gerard,” I admitted in a soft voice;

though I was so very happy with how our night apart
from one another was being spent. “A lot, actually.”

“Same here, babe,” Gerard replied, as he gave

another sigh. “What are you doing for lunch
tomorrow?”

“Nothing so far…” I grinned in response; suddenly my

heart was beating quicker than before as the smile on
my face somehow grew even wider. “Unless you had
something in mind?”

“Well…” Gerard began; and I could literally hear him

smiling. “I was thinking that we could maybe meet up
tomorrow for lunch or something,” he replied, in a
tone that made me long for him even more.
“Tomorrow's gonna be a slow day for me; so I should
have a pretty decent break.”

“I'd love to,” I replied happily, my tone not doing much

to hide the fact that I would literally drop anything and
everything to be there for him whenever he asked for
me to be. “I know that I just saw you this morning, but
I can't wait to see you again,” I added; and didn’t care
that I was allowing him to see that I was obviously
longing for him. I think that I actually wanted for him
to know that I was.

“I can't wait to see you again either, baby,” Gerard

replied in an honest tone; his words making my heart
flutter as I finished off my cigarette.

“I’m glad, sugar,” I said with a smile, before realizing it

had been a few minutes since I had come out and left
Gabe inside alone. I didn’t want to be a bad best
friend; even though he knew that I had left him to
come and speak with Gerard, tonight was still about
Gabe.

“I’m sorry, Gee; I hate to do this, but I left Gabe inside

and I need to get back to him,” I said with a sigh, and
hoped that Gerard would understand. “Call me later?”

“Of course, baby; I should probably get back to my

brother as well,” Gerard said in reply; obviously
knowing what it was like when it came to having a ‘bro
night’ and needing to there for them. “Have a fun date
with Gabe,” he added; which again made me smile
because he was so encouraging and understanding of
my relationship with Gabe. That was so important to
me.

“I will, babe; have fun with your brother, too,” I

replied; smiling again at the thought of who Gerard
was spending his night with. So happy, that I got a
rather brilliant idea because of it. “And Gee; for every
game that you beat him at, I’m going to up with some
sort of special prize for you,” I added; smirking as my
mind began to run wild with ideas for how to drive him
crazy on our date tomorrow.

“Well, don't be appalled when I tell you just how many

things I wind up beating him at, then,” Gerard giggled.
“I’ll talk to you later, baby.”

“I can't wait,” I told him honestly; all of the

champagne that I had consumed earlier having
nothing to do with my words. “Bye, Gee.”

“Bye, Frankie.”

I sighed happily as I hung up with Gerard, and waited

a few moments to contain my excitement before
heading back inside to Gabe; wrapping my arms
around my best friend and squeezing him excitedly
the moment that I reached him.

“Sorry Gabey,” I said to him, and placed a tender kiss

to the side of his face.

“No worries, Frankie-love,” Gabe replied, and wrapped

his arms around me in return. “You know that I don’t
mind letting Gerard interrupt our dates, but only
because he makes you so happy,” he affirmed; and
pressed his lips adoringly to the side of my face.

“He does,” I sighed dreamily; my obvious euphoria

showing after I had gotten to talk to him. “Oh Gabe,
he makes me so happy,” I affirmed, and gazed
dreamily at my best friend as he re-filled our
champagne glasses, and set my glass in front of me.
“We're going out for lunch tomorrow.”

“I knew it,” Gabe grinned excitedly at what I had just

told him. “And I can tell just by how big your smiling
that Gerard is the one that asked you out.”

“Correct,” I replied in a dreamy voice, and picked my

newly refilled glass to clink it with his, before
consuming the expensive and delicious champagne
with a smile on my face.

“So since he and I are going out for lunch tomorrow,

that means you get an hour... or two or hopefully
three to do whatever your little heart desires,” I
informed my new assistant, and watched as his eyes
lit up into a brilliant grin.

“I'll definitely remember that, Frankie-love,” Gabe

replied with a nod, as his grin grew even wider. “But
man; its fucking awesome that you and Gerard are
going out. Just remember to ask him to the party,” he
reminded me; and I instantly grinned at him in return.

“Yes; thank you, my very lovely and talented

assistant,” I said to my best friend; my eyes shining
with adoration for him as I gazed upon him. “See,
you're gonna be fucking awesome at your new job as
my assistant,” I mused; though having to giggle
because Gabe always does things like this for me.
“Though of course, we'll have to look into changing
that title to ‘super amazing super bestie’, and making
that title official, because that's the real position that
you play in my life.”

“Aww; Frankie, you’re making me blush,” Gabe cooed,

as he took another sip of his champagne.

I grinned. “We have so much to celebrate tonight,

Gabe,” I said thoughtfully, and finished off some more
of my champagne as well; and smirked as I picked up
the very nearly empty bottle of expensive champagne.

“And what do you know, we're almost out of

champagne,” I mused; my slight drunkenness finally
making its presence known considering we’ve each
had at least six or seven glasses each. Maybe more;
I’d lost count long ago.

“Such a shame,” Gabe sighed, and took the bottle

from me to refill our glasses once more; which
officially finished the bottle off. “What do you suggest
we do about this dilemma, boss?”

“Well,” I began, and gave him a mischievous grin.

“The night is ours, Gabe; so let's own it.”

Gabe’s eyes lit up at my suggestion. “What do you

have in mind for us to do?” he asked me curiously;
and I could practically see the ideas swimming around
in his head as he awaited my answer.

“Well, first of all we need more liquor,” I replied;

stating the obvious.

“Fuck yes, that’s important,” Gabe mused, and helped

me grab our waiter’s attention as he was walking by.

“Are you guys ready to order?” The waiter, whose

name I had long forgotten asked, and I nodded.

“Yes; we need another bottle of this amazing stuff, but

to go,” I said to him, before sending a broad grin over
in my best friend’s direction. “And our check, please.”

“Coming right up,” our waiter said with a smile, and

headed off to fulfill our request.

“Okay; here’s what we’re gonna do,” I said to Gabe

once out waiter was gone, whose eyes were shining
with excitement as he awaited what I was going to
say. “We're gonna drink this new champagne straight
out of the bottle, and walk around New York like we
fucking own the place,” I mused, with a slightly
drunken smirk on my face as I reached across the
table to once again lace my fingers with my best
friend.

“You mean like we always do?” Gabe mused, as he

ran his thumb gently across my knuckles; gazing
excitedly at me.

“Fuck yes,” I grinned; excitement coursing through my

veins just knowing that our adventure was about to
continue. “Just like the good old days.”

“Sounds like a fucking plan,” Gabe replied excitedly,

as we gave one final toast of the remaining
champagne that was left in our glasses.

We finished those off just as the waiter brought us our

new bottle of champagne. After taking care of our
$900 bill, my best friend and I were walking out of the
restaurant, fingers linked, with only our new bottle of
champagne guiding us toward our next adventure.

Chapter 26
[[Gerard’s POV]]

I let out a sigh and bit my lip as I felt the all too
familiar butterflies of anticipation swirling around in
my stomach; I was getting to see Frank after having
had to go a night without him, and I couldn’t fucking
wait for it. I missed him so much more than I should,
and I couldn’t tell whether or not that was a good or
bad thing. I lightly nibbled on my lower lip a bit,
leaning back casually against the outer wall of the
restaurant that we had arranged to meet up at; having
decided not to go in just yet since I’d wanted a
cigarette, and I was a bit too anxious to see Frank to
just sit inside. And possibly risk a scene inside of
devouring him; since he’d undoubtedly be looking
very, very sexy. Like always.

I let out another sigh to myself, and inhaled deeply on

the cigarette that was currently stuck in between my
lips; feeling a small sense of relief as the relaxing
feeling of the nicotine swirling around in my lungs
made my nerves a little bit easier to bare. I took a
quick glance at my watch; there was still three
minutes until he was supposed to be getting here… I
then forced myself to resist the urge to smack myself
right across my own fucking face, God; I was acting
like such a girl. Mikey was right.

I continued with smoking my cigarette for another few

minutes, until it was pretty much gone, and then felt a
broad grin spreading its way across my face as I saw a
familiar car pull into the restaurant parking lot. Taking
one last good, deep inhale from my cigarette before
stubbing it out in a nearby ashtray; my teeth now
habitually wrapping around my bottom lip as the car
parked, and I soon saw that very, very familiar and
fucking beautiful man step out of it. He looked over in
my direction, a grin spreading across his face as well,
before he locked his car and tucked his keys into his
pocket; beginning to make his way over to me.

“Hello, gorgeous,” he said with a charming smile once

he was closer to me; gently pulling me into his arms
and bringing one of his tattooed hands up to caress
the side of my face as he leaned in to place a very,
very soft kiss to my lips. One that inwardly sent my
emotions reeling and the butterflies in my stomach
into even more of a chaos than before. “I missed you,”
he murmured softly, his lips still fluttering against my
own as he spoke; and soon pressed his lips tenderly to
mine once more.

I happily, and rather lovingly, kissed him back; letting

my hands move to rest against his strong shoulders as
our lips continued to linger together. “Hello,
beautiful,” I greeted him a few moments later, in that
customary fashion that I was so in love with, as I
slowly pulled away from his lips and gave him an
affectionate smile. Utterly blown away by how
unbelievably sexy he was looking today, all for me,
since it was obvious we’d both spiffed ourselves up
rather nicely for one another. Although, I wasn’t sure
just how long all of the nice clothes, and perfectly
groomed hair would remain on the both of us; as I
couldn’t resist but to kiss him once again. “I missed
you, too…” I murmured to him. “So much, baby,” I
added softly, giving him another smile and pulling his
familiar body even closer to mine.

He grinned that absolutely dazzling grin of his that I

was so fucking in love with as I pulled him close to me;
his arms tenderly wrapping around my body as well
and gripping me close to him in return, appearing to
savor this moment just as much as I was. “I’m so glad
you wanted to meet up with me today,” he admitted
softly, giving me a slightly shy smile as he did so. “I
have missed you so fucking much,” he admitted
further, before cupping my face in his hands once
more and placing a very longing, and lingering kiss to
my lips.
I kissed him back just as lingeringly and longingly as I
always do; allowing my arms to move to wrap gently
around his waist to hold him close still as our lips
remained pressed together so very beautifully. “I
missed you more,” I told him playfully against his lips;
giving him an equally as playful smile before I kissed
him lovingly once more and softly let my hands rub his
waist and lower back through the shirt that he was
wearing.

“Not a chance, baby,” he argued me; his words and

tone playful as well, as his lips continued to flutter
against mine as he spoke as he held me even closer to
him. Another, somewhat more firm, longing kiss being
placed to my lips before he began to softly trail his lips
down to my neck; obviously not caring if we were in
public, and I didn’t care either. I’d completely missed
the feeling of getting to be like this with him during
our little time spent apart; and I was only too happy to
indulge him this. “Last night was absolute torture
without you…” he murmured against my ear in quite a
sensual manner; his tongue very lightly, and rather
subtly, flicking out against my earlobe.

I tightened my grip around his body in response to all

of the things that he was doing and saying to me, as I
bit down on my lower lip instinctively to restrain
sounds at the feeling of his soft lips against the tender
flesh of my neck and the equally as amazing feeling of
his tongue flicking against my earlobe. “Mmm… I
could say the same exact thing to you, Frankie,” I
murmured to him in reply, softly placing kisses of my
own to his jaw as my hands softly continued roaming
his back. Already feeling want for him beginning to
build up as his lips continued pressing so softly against
my neck, and gently continuing to place kisses to
whatever parts of Frank’s sweet tasting skin that I
could; it not needing to be verbally established that it
was highly doubtful we’d both be able to actually sit
through lunch.

“Oh sugar… I missed being close to you like this,” he

told me in a soft murmur; still holding my body just as
tightly as before, although his grasp now became a bit
more sensual, and his arms moved to my lower waist.
He pulled away from my neck, and gifted me with
another of his absolutely beautiful smiles, as one of his
hands came up to caress the side of my face again.
His thumb softly swept across my cheekbone, as he
gazed deeply within my eyes for a few moments,
before his fingers gently traced over my lips; which
weren’t even an inch away from his.

I couldn’t help but softly press my lips against his

fingers, before leaning in and placing yet another
tender and affectionate kiss to his soft and very
amazing lips. “I’ve missed being like this, too, baby,” I
murmured against them, letting out a content sigh
soon after and resting my forehead gently against his.
Very much enjoying this moment of his body being
pressed so closely to mine; and inwardly knowing that
I wanted more, but was content with this for right now
as I leaned in and kissed him again; unable to resist
like always, and made this kiss a bit deeper than the
ones previous to it.

I felt one of his hands gently slide up the back of my

shirt to rest lightly against the small of my back; his
hips soon pressing lightly into mine as well as he
sighed out softly amongst my lips. Our kiss deepened
a bit more; and he soon took it a step further, his
tongue gently sliding out of his mouth and slowly
running along my lower lip to let me know that he
wanted in.

I sighed against his lips as well, and lightly leaned

back against the wall that he had me pressed into;
holding him close to me still and very happily obliging
him by parting my lips slightly so that his tongue could
have access to my mouth, very eager to taste him
again as I always am as I moved my arms up to wrap
around his neck, some of my fingers gently entwining
within his soft hair.

He began to kiss me even more passionately than

before; taking advantage of the current position he
had me in and gripping my body just as closely as he
pressed his hips teasingly into mine once more. My
body remaining pinned in between him and the wall as
a moan escaped my lips at the feeling and our
tongues continued to passionately dance together.

“Mmm…” I sighed against his lips, unable to help

myself in doing so as I eagerly pressed my hips back
into his in return. My tongue still continuing to brush
up against and rub along his as we continued to taste
each other; still very much enjoying this impassioned
kiss as I tightened my hold around his body some
more and gently twirled locks of his soft hair in
between my fingers. Want and intense feelings for the
man in my arms beginning to crowd my brain as I felt
an idea click to get the both of us away from here, and
off to some time for ourselves.

“Oh, Gerard…” he sighed out, pulling away from my

lips after another few moments of intensified kissing
and gazing intently into my eyes once more, a happy
grin gracing his absolutely beautiful face. “I love when
you kiss me that way,” he told me, readjusting his
hold on my body in a rather loving fashion and
somehow managing to press our bodies even more
into one another’s.

I gave him yet another one of my grins and lovingly

squeezed his body in return. “And I love kissing you
that way,” I told him in return, being completely
honest with him as I always am as I tenderly pressed
my lips up against his once more, and then rested our
foreheads gently together again after pulling away.
Simply holding Frank close to me and completely
savoring the feeling of him being in my arms again;
even though we’d only spent a night apart. Brandon
was always away for months, and it never felt like this
with him.

Frank let out a happy sigh as we continued to hold

each other close, one of his hands coming up to caress
the side of my face once more, and he softly ran his
fingers along my skin. “How long do we have together,
sugar?” he asked me, his fingers still gently tracing
along my skin.

I took a moment to think about just how much time we

would have together, mentally racking through my
schedule; and finding myself very, very grateful for
the fact that today was a slow day, as another grin
made its way across my face, and I leaned in to place
yet another very amazing kiss to Frank’s lips. “Since
it’s such a slow day for me…” I began, lightly brushing
our lips together again. “I’d say somewhere in the
general vicinity of three hours,” I completed with a
grin, letting one of my hands gently move to rest
against the side of his tattooed neck as I placed
another kiss to his lips before letting my lips stray to
his neck like his had done to mine. Gently placing soft,
and sometimes sensual, kisses to that very
tantalizingly sweet tasting skin of his.

“Wow…” he sighed out happily; appearing utterly

excited about the time that I had to give to him as his
content sighs morphed into soft moans as I kissed
particularly sensitive patches of his skin. His fingers
gently left my face and softly entwined within my hair,
as the hand that was still at the small of my back
softly caressed the sensitive skin there as he allowed
me to be the dominant one for now. His fingers gently
trailed further down the small of my back, and lightly
settled slightly underneath the waistband of my pants
and boxers.

“Three hours, you say…?” he murmured, as my words

seemed to catch up with him as I continued paying
attention to his soft skin; more soft sighs leaving his
lips. “Just you and me?” he asked me further, his head
tilting somewhat as my lips lightly trailed to different
patches of his skin.

I smiled against his skin and allowed my lips to trail to

the, what I knew to be sensitive, scorpion that rested
on the side of his neck; lightly beginning to suck at it
after placing a few rather loving kisses to it. “Just you
and me, baby,” I confirmed to him, my voice slightly
seductive, as my grip on his body remained secure in
order to keep him close as I continued to enjoy the
way that he tasted.

“Gerard…” he sighed out in a pleasured voice, another

perfect smile gracing his features. “I know it’s only
been a day without you, but…” he began to say;
cutting himself off as another moan emitted from his
lips as my lips kissed that sensitive tattoo, and he
soon gently redirected my gaze so that I was looking
at him once more. Our eyes deeply connecting once
more, and I felt myself feeling ready to get lost in
those amazing hazel-ish eyes. “One day without you is
far, far too long,” he finished, leaning close to me once
again and engaging my lips in yet another passion
filled kiss.

I immediately began to kiss him back just as

passionately; absolutely unable to get enough of the
absolutely amazing kisses like this that I always
shared with him as I let out another content sounding
sigh against his lips. “Mmm… baby, it’s definitely too
long,” I agreed with him wholeheartedly, my voice a
soft murmur, as my words drowned a bit against his
lips as they continued to press together and I softly
began to let my hands roam his torso.

Frank let out a soft whimper as I began to touch him

like that; his lips beginning to press back into mine a
bit more desperately than before. “Baby…” he sighed
out, his fingers that were currently entwined within my
hair tightening their grasp a little bit. “Please… I need
you…”

I couldn’t help but smile against his lips upon hearing

his words, and immediately began to kiss him a bit
more deeply in response to them. “Anything you want,
baby,” I murmured softly against his lips, my hands
continuing to gently trail over his torso as I kissed him
again, before slowly pulling away from him and gently
releasing him from my grasp; and instead linking our
fingers together so that I could begin to lead him to
my car. The thought of just how close to my studio this
restaurant that we wouldn’t be eating lunch at was;
and I inwardly began to look forward to taking Frank
there with me again.

He grinned at my response and gave my fingers a soft

squeeze, following behind me to my car and obviously
wanting to get out of here as well and spend our time
together… ahem, alone. “I just want you,” he told me
in a soft voice, his arms gently wrapping around my
body once more to hold me close to him as we
approached my car as he began to place very, very
soft and sensual kisses to my neck.

I couldn’t help but let out soft sounds of obvious

pleasure as he kissed my neck so softly like that and
wrapped my arms gently around his body in return;
allowing him to do as he pleased with me as I placed
soft kisses to the side of his face and hair. “I just want
you, too, baby,” I told him in return, tenderly kissing
the side of his face once more before reaching into my
pocket so that I could get my car keys out and unlock
said vehicle for us.

He grinned happily as I said those words to him, and

he gently pulled my body into his once more; cupping
either side of my face in his tattooed hands once again
and connecting our lips together once again in yet
another very loving kiss.

I kissed him back just as lovingly as always; a soft

smile on my lips as I kissed him like this, so lovingly,
and held his body close as well; cradling him close to
my chest. “Mmm… baby,” I sighed out contently
against his lips, my breathing slightly irregular due to
how amazing all of the kisses that we’ve shared have
been as I unlocked my car and pressed yet another
kiss to Frank’s lips before beginning to lead him to the
passenger’s side.

He flashed me that dazzling grin of his once more

before following me the rest of the way to his side of
the car; our arms still wrapped around each other as I
led him, and we reluctantly let go of each other so that
I could open his door for him as he kissed my cheek.
“Thank you, sugar,” he said to me in a sweet voice,
kissing my lips very deeply once yet again before
sliding into the car.

I gave Frank yet another one of my charming smiles

and enjoyed the way that his taste lingered on my lips
from all of the deep kisses that we’ve shared already,
knowing that only more were to come. “No problem,
baby,” I told him in reply, shutting the door behind
him now that he was in the car and walking over to my
side, Very eager to get the both of us to the both of us
to the studio and best utilize our time together.

---

Frank broke apart from sucking at the skin of my neck

as I stopped the car at our destination, grinning
brightly at me as he realized that I had taken us back
to the studio once more; apparently thrilled with it.
“Baby…” he sighed out, gently tilting my face towards
his again as I attempted to regain control again after
he broke away from my sensitive skin again, as he
placed a very soft kiss to my lips. “I couldn’t wait ‘til
you brought me back here with you again…”

I kissed him back just as softly; one of my hands

resuming its familiar station on the side of Frank’s soft
and tattooed neck, another soft sigh escaping my lips.
“Mmm… I’m glad you like it here,” I told him with
another grin, pressing another kiss to his lips before
sliding out of the car once I had turned it off and
walking around to his side so that I could let him out
as well.

He grinned again as I helped him out of my car,

immediately pulling me into his arms once again after
I had shut the door once he was outside of the car; his
arms wrapping tenderly around my body as we held
each other close whilst beginning to walk towards the
entrance of the studio together, his lips softly
connecting to whatever parts of my skin that they
could. “I love it here, baby,” he told me, his eyes
clouded in adoration as he continued to look at me.
“But I love it anywhere, as long as you are there with
me.”

I grinned yet again at the things that he was saying to

me, and couldn’t help but pull the absolutely beautiful
man with me into yet another deep kiss. “I’m so glad
that you do, Frankie,” I murmured softly against his
soft, and slightly kiss bruised lips; deeply kissing them
once more before pulling away so that I could unlock
the door to my studio and let us inside.

Frank followed me inside the studio with a somewhat

shy, and very adorable, smile on his face; watching
me as I walked around to various spots and began to
flick most of the lights on. He gently pulled me close
to him again once I was finished with getting the place
lit up so we wouldn’t stumble around and things like
that; settling one of his hands on the side of my face,
as he gazed intently within my eyes once more. “You
are so beautiful, Gerard,” he told me; his voice
sounding utterly honest as he softly reconnected our
lips in yet another very, very gentle and tender kiss.

I gently allowed my arms to encircle his waist and

kissed him back just as softly, giving his body an
affectionate kiss as I let out a content sigh against his
soft and very sweet tasting lips. “You’re the beautiful
one, Frankie,” I told him in a soft voice; giving him
another loving smile, and not even attempting to
resist the urge to kiss him for quite possibly the 100th
time today.

He grinned a bit shyly at me again as I told him that,

simply deepening our soft kiss a bit in response as his
arms remained gently wrapped around my body. “I
hope you know that I intend on kissing you like this for
the entire next three hours,” he murmured, only half
jokingly amongst my lips as he placed more kisses to
them and gripped my body a bit closer than before to
his. “I just can’t get enough of how sweet you taste…”
he added, as he lightly licked amongst my lips; letting
me know he wanted to taste all of me.

I couldn’t help but moan a bit against his lips; and

kissed him softly once yet again, but still rather
deeply. “I definitely won’t be objecting to that, baby,” I
told him with a playful smile as I let my hands move to
settle on his hips; gripping lightly as I gave in to the
urge to place even more kisses to his delectable lips.

“Good,” he said with a light giggle amongst my soft

kisses. “Because now that you’ve got me here…” he
trailed off a bit suggestively, as he lips began to stray
to the side of my neck; and he soon began to kiss my
overtly sensitive skin very sensually. “I completely
belong to you,” he told me, still kissing my skin as he
hands began to wander up my shirt again and he
caressed the skin of my lower back; sort of holding me
in place. “We can do whatever you want, baby. As
long as it involves you being within reach of me to kiss
you like this.”

I couldn’t help but shiver at the feeling of his hands

caressing my lower back, as a soft moan emitted from
my lips at the way he kissed my skin and said those
words to me. “Mmm… baby, I just want to be as close
as possible to you,” I told him, gently guiding his lips
back up to mine and kissing him a bit deeper than all
the previous kisses that we’ve shared, as I also
wrapped my arms tighter and more securely around
his body.

He moaned softly as I kissed him that way; and his

arms also tightened around me in response to it.
“That’s all I want, too, baby,” he admitted, a bit
weakly, as he peered up at me; want obvious in his
eyes, and I’m sure that it was obvious in mine too, as
he began to kiss me even more passionately than
before. Appearing to want this moment with me, as
much as I wanted this moment with him.

I kissed him back just as passionately for another few

moments; my hold on his body growing tighter, and
rather possessive, for a short while before I pulled
away due to lack of air, his kisses leaving me
absolutely breathless as they always do. “Oh,
Frankie…” I murmured, kissing him deeply again
before gently pulling away from his body; instead,
linking our hands together as I began to lead him to
the little ‘bedroom’ in the back, not wanting to waste
any more of the time that I had with him today.

“Baby…” he said randomly; his arms wrapping gently

around me again as we walked and he began to plant
kisses to my skin. “I’m so fucking glad you brought me
back here…” he said, his voice sounding seductive
without even meaning to, as his lips continued to land
on various parts of my sensitive neck.

I moaned softly again at the feeling of his lips pressing

against my neck like that; before a pleasured and
content sounding sigh slipped past my lips. “Mmm…
you are?” I asked him; my voice sounding both playful
and seductive at the same time as I held his body
close in return and placed another deep kiss to his
lips.

“Mmm…” he sighed just as contently, a smile landing

upon his face after he pulled away from another of our
highly amazing kisses. “Fuck yes, I am,” he replied in
a rather turned-on voice; pulling my body close to his
again and holding tightly onto me. “Especially after
that very amazing time that we had together the last
time you brought me here…” he replied suggestively,
peering longingly at me for another few moments
before leaning in and placing another series of fervent
kisses to my lips.

I kissed Frank back each and every time; completely

unable to get enough of these absolutely amazing
kisses as I continued holding his utterly delicious body
very closely to mine as I let out yet another content
sounding sigh against his lips. “Mmm… good…” I
murmured against his lips, kissing him deeply once
yet again. “Because I have absolutely no intentions of
wasting any of the time that we have together…” I
told him in just as suggestive a voice as the one that
he had been using; half smirking and half grinning
playfully at him as I pressed our lips heatedly together
yet again, my hands moving and resettling on his
waist.

He allowed another pleasured moan to drown within

my mouth as I kissed him after saying those words to
him; able to feel his dick hardening a bit since we
were pressed so closely together as he became a bit
weak within my arms and held onto my body even
tighter than before. “Well, gorgeous,” he said with a
smile amongst our kiss. "I'm glad to hear it, because
for the next… two hours and twenty five minutes, I
intend on showing you just how fucking badly I have
missed feeling you so close to me…" he trailed off
suggestively, as he began to lead me over to the bed
that I had set up in the room that we were now in.

“Mmm… I love the sounds of that…” I told him; kissing

him very, very deeply once more before I lightly
hoisted him up some and gently deposited him on the
bed and crawling on top of him. Our lips remaining
connected the entire time since I quite simply still
couldn’t get enough of kissing him like this and
indulged myself by slipping my tongue out of my
mouth, and lightly sliding it along his lower lip to play
with his lip ring a bit; knowing just how weak he gets
over it as I hovered over him.

“Gerard…” he sighed out weakly as I began to tease

his lip ring like that, appearing to be utterly weakened
by all of my actions as he gripped my body very
tightly once more; lying underneath me seemingly
completely at my mercy as his lips continued to press
deeply into mine, and one set of his fingers entangled
within my hair as the other began to run up under my
shirt again. His fingertips softly ghosting across the
sensitive skin of my torso.
I sighed in contentment against his lips for quite
possibly the hundredth time today at the feeling of his
fingers running along my skin once more, as my
tongue continued to play with his lip ring for another
few moments; before I lightly slipped it past his
slightly parted lips to enter his mouth, wanting to
taste even more of him as I continued to grip his body
so very closely. Soon gently one of my hands up to
rest against the side of his tattooed neck as we
continued to kiss.

His tongue instantly began to entwine with mine in

return; as we both let out content sighs soon
afterwards, his fingers slightly tightened their grips on
my hair as his other fingers slid out from under my
shirt and to the front of it. He then began to unbutton
my shirt in a skilled manner, using only his one hand
as he mostly just focused on kissing me as amazingly
as he always, alwaysdoes.

I continued with kissing him so very deeply, as well,

soft moans leaving my lips from the feeling of his
fingers lightly brushing against the highly sensitive
and still rather marked up skin of my chest; my hand
continued to caress the side of his neck for another
few moments before I moved it away and shifted us
slightly so that I could begin to work on getting his
shirt unbuttoned in return; very, very much looking
forward to getting to have him yet again.

He moaned out enthusiastically as I began to unbutton

his shirt as well, deepening our kiss momentarily as he
continued with unbuttoning my shirt as well; soon
happily sliding that off of my shoulders and slowly
breaking apart from our kiss so that he could peer up
at me. “Oh baby…” he said in a dreamy sounding
voice, gazing adoringly up at me as his fingers gently
began to over the newly exposed skin of my chest.
“There's honestly no place else in the world that I
would rather be than right here, with you," he told me,
gently leaning up to connect our lips yet again;
seemingly unable to help himself as his fingers
continued to wander along my skin.

I couldn’t help but shiver again at the feeling of

Frank’s hands wandering along my skin so very
wonderfully like that and kissed him back just as
deeply. "There's no other place I'd rather be, either,
Frankie…" I murmured softly against his, slightly
swollen from our kissing, lips; meaning every word
completely as I finished unbuttoning his shirt, and slid
the garment off of his shoulders as well. Soon allowing
my hands to begin roaming the warm, soft, and inked
skin of Frank’s chest as I pressed our bodies even
closer than before somehow and kissed him as
passionately as I possibly could.

I couldn’t help but smile at the way that he moaned

out rather pleasuredly against my lips; the both of us
obviously needing and wanting one another, as his
tongue gently slipped in between my lips once again
as his arms continued to grip my body tightly to his. I
was vaguely aware of his fingers lightly tracing love
hearts on whatever patches of my skin they roamed
as I let out soft moans into his mouth and entangled
my tongue with his in return.

I was completely unable to get enough of the

absolutely amazing feeling of being with him like this;
shifting to be pressed even closer against him, if at all
possible, as I gently trailed my fingers along the
length of his torso to begin sensually roaming the
‘Search and Destroy’ tattoo located on his lower
abdomen.

He moaned instantly in response to feeling my fingers

trailing sensually along his skin like that; kissing me
even more passionately than before, and giving me
the exact reaction that I had been hoping for. He
pulled away from my lips after another few moments
of intense kissing, his breathing rather labored as he
continued to clutch my body both tightly and
possessively. Something flashed in his eyes, and he
gave me a playful smirk; before his grip around my
body tightened even further than before and he
quickly flipped us over, his body hovering over mine
now as he began to trail kisses to my neck.

I moaned out pretty much immediately in response to

his lips pressing against the side of my highly sensitive
neck like that; utterly turned on by the way he had
flipped us over like that, and immediately tilting my
head to the side to allow him all of the skin of my neck
that he could possibly want as I continued letting my
hands sensually roam his torso. Tracing over all of the
designs that he had inked into his smooth skin that I
knew by heart, unable to get enough of just simply
feeling him.

Frank settled himself comfortably in between my legs

as he continued to rest on top of me as he brought up
a hand to gently caress the side of my neck; feeling
him grin against my skin as I exposed it to him like
that and allowed him to do as he pleased with me, as
he graciously began to suck up whatever it was of my
skin that he could possibly want. His lips kissing and
sucking sensually at the areas that he’s had plenty of
time to discover were sensitive, as the fingers of his
other hand journeyed down to quite possibly the most
sensitive point on my body; my hip.

I couldn’t help but let out a rather loud moan at all of

the things he was doing to me; each and every one of
them feeling nothing but completely amazing as I felt
tingles where he was touching my hip, and sparks of
pleasure shooting throughout my body with each and
every sensitive spot on my neck his lips graced. My
mind a haze of pleasure and him right now as my
arms wrapped tightly around his body once more. “Oh
baby…” I breathed out, keeping my skin exposed for
him to devour as he pleased, as I let out a blissful
sounding sigh at all of the things that he was doing to
me.

“Mmm…” he sighed out amongst my skin, I could feel

him smiling against it. “Yes, love?” he questioned me
playfully, before pulling away from my neck and
pressing his lips deeply to mine once yet again. Our
kiss becoming very, very passionate just like all the
others as he lightly began to grind against me.

I kissed him back with every ounce of passion I could

possibly muster, moaning out lowly into his mouth as
he ground into me like that and let out another blissful
sounding sigh. “Fuck… that feels so good…” I moaned,
moving my hands down to grip his completely sexy
hips once more so that I could help him grind into me
and grind into him in return. Feeling my dick rapidly
becoming hard and knowing that he was experiencing
the exact same thing; I could literally feel it.

He moaned out as I gripped his hips; feeling him

becoming even more turned on as he flicked his
tongue out against my lips and began to grind harder
into me in response to it. I could feel him smirking
against my lips as he undoubtedly felt that I was just
as hard as he was, and he decided to take advantage
of it; he moved his hand that was on my hip down to
my belt buckle, skillfully setting about unbuckling it as
his lips trailed sensually to the side of my neck once
more.

I moaned out yet again at the multiple pleasurable

feelings my body was experiencing, still thoroughly
enjoying the way it felt having his lips against the side
of my neck once more and the furthered pleasure of
him still grinding into me rather hard. Continuing to
allow him to do absolutely whatever he pleased with
me as I began to let my hands roam his tattooed back
as he finished unbuckling my belt and set about
unbuttoning and unzipping my pants; still unable to
get enough of feeling his soft skin underneath my
fingertips.

He sighed contently amongst my skin again and

continued with kissing my neck again; finishing
unbuttoning and unzipping my pants before he trailed
his lips a bit further down my body to gently begin
sucking at my collarbone. Obviously intent on paying
attention to every sensitive patch of my skin that he
possibly could as he also still continued to grind into
me.

“Frankie…” I breathed out softly, in a very content

sounding voice as Frank’s lips continued to grace the
oh so sensitive parts of my body that he knew by
heart, more soft moans leaving my lips as my fingers
continued to roam his tattooed back as he ground into
me. Lightly tracing along the lines of where I knew the
jack-o-lantern on his back was before lightly trailing
my fingertips further down his back; lightly resting
them in the crevice of his lower back, helping him
grind into me as I still ground into him in return.

“Gee…” he breathed out just as softly; slowly pulling

his lips away from my neck once more to place
another kiss to my lips. This one very, very soft yet
also very passionate as he also brought one of his
hands up to cradle the side of my face again, his other
arm still wrapped securely around me to hold me close
to him as he continued to grind into me just like
before.

I kissed Frank back just as softly and passionately;

letting out another content sounding sigh against the
very amazing lips that were pressed against mine,
since everything felt… right right here in this moment
with him, where it was just me and him; just like this.
My fingers softly continued to caress his lower back as
we did all of this and I enjoyed the continued
sensations of him grinding into me like he was;
wanting to be as close to him as I possibly could as I
allowed my fingers to begin straying to toy with his
belt buckle.

He moaned softly as I began to unbuckle the annoying

thing, his fingertips very sensually trailing down my
torso, and along my sensitive sides; to hook in the
waistband of my pants and boxers. He deepened our
kiss some as he slowly began to slide both articles of
clothing down my hips, and then eventually to my
thighs; freeing my erection from the cotton confines
that it was trapped again, and then a few moments
later; lightly brushed the tips of his fingers along the
length of my erection.
I moaned out lowly at the feeling of him touching me
like that, the sudden pleasure of it making my mind
completely haze for a few moments; before I
passionately reconnected my lips to his yet again,
managing to gather my thoughts enough while doing
so to finish getting his belt undone, before I trailed my
hands back up his torso and rested them against his
chest. Very much enjoying the way that it felt
perfectly toned beneath my palms as I continued with
kissing him so very passionately and pleasure began
to flow throughout my system.

I felt him grin against my lips as I reacted to the things

that he was doing to me, and he lightly began to
stroke me; very, very gently at first, yet also very
sensually as his lips moved just as sensually amongst
mine. “Does that feel good, sugar?” he asked me, the
words a soft murmur as his lips brushed against mine
as he spoke; and he gave me one of his fucking
beautiful smiles. Seeming to enjoy touching me as
much as I enjoyed being touched.

I couldn’t help but moan again at the way it felt to

have him touching me like this, the way that he was
stroking me feeling very amazing as I nodded my head
in response to his question. “Mmm… so fucking good,
baby…” I told him honestly; pressing our lips together
in yet another fervently passionate, yet soft, kiss as
my arms wrapped around his body once more to
continue to grip him close to me.

“I’m glad, baby,” he grinned once again at my words,

obviously happy to hear that I was very much enjoying
the feeling of him touching me like this. "Because you
know, I fucking love getting to pleasure you this way…
and every which way…” he added, deepening our
already passionate kiss as his tongue lightly delved
between my lips to entangle with my tongue once
more as his sensual pace of stroking my erection
continued.

I moaned out for the countless time against his lips

and entwined my tongue with his in return; beginning
to let my fingers lightly, and also lovingly, roam over
whichever parts of his body I deemed fit. Just simply
for the sake of feeling him as much as I possibly could.
"Mmm... I fucking love you pleasuring me this, and
every other which way, too, Frankie...” I told him
honestly again, moaning softly against his lips as the
stroking still continued and letting out another blissful
sigh soon after.

"I'd do it every minute of every day if I could, baby,"

he replied, his voice sounding just as honest as mine
was and his lips continued moving passionately
amongst mine; his amazing hand still continuing with
that sensual rhythm. "I live to hear you moan like
that... and see that gorgeous expression upon your
face whenever I touch you like this..." he told me,
making me inwardly melt. "I just want to be with you
like this for as long as I possibly can..." he added, and I
could sense a hidden meaning swimming behind his
words as he gazed intently into my eyes while saying
these words to me; before he placed another tender
kiss to my lips, before allowing his lips to resume their
familiar places on the most sensitive patches of skin
on my neck.

I moaned yet again at all of the feelings, and

immediately tilted my head once more to expose all of
the skin that I possibly could to Frank’s eager lips;
very, very much enjoying every single moment of this.
“Mmm… baby…” I sighed out in complete and utter
bliss, another soft sigh falling past my lips a few
moments later as I felt myself getting lost in all of the
pleasure that he was bringing me. Along with the
swirling emotions that I was feeling for him coming
along in surges, the only thing that I was sure of being
I couldn’t get enough of him, ever.

He sucked up as much of my skin as he could,

beginning at my neck and then soon journeying down
to my chest; kissing every one of the marks that he
had left behind on my usually pale and mark-less skin
during the time that we have known each other; and
seeking out all of my sensitive spots, causing me to
emit even more sounds of absolute pleasure. He didn’t
ignore a single patch of my sensitive flesh during the
journey that his lips were taking, and his fingers
continued jerking me off all the while.

I moaned out with every flutter of his soft, and still

slightly swollen, lips over my skin and rapidly felt
myself somehow managing to feel even more
pleasured than before by all that he was doing to me. I
continued to lay beneath him, putting myself
completely at his mercy and allowing him to do
whatever he pleased with me; and I fucking loved it.
“Fuck…” I murmured softly, letting my fingers trail
over whatever parts of his skin that I could.

He smirked against my skin at my continued reactions

to the things that he was doing; sending a devilish
look my way as his lips hovered just over my
extremely sensitive hip, which was quite possibly his
favorite spot on my body, judging by the marks that
decorated it, and he began to suck at it some more.
“Oh baby…” he sighed out, as his tongue ran over my
hip as well. "I swear, I could do this for hours..." he
said in a seductive, pleasured tone as he grins up at
me.

I moaned out extremely loudly for him in response to

the way that he was paying such attention to my hip;
utterly turned on by him and his words as I tilted my
rather weakly back against the pillows. “Oh fuck,
baby…” I murmured, my breathing coming out a bit
labored due to all that he continued to do to me and
the sexy way of which he did them as I gazed down
slightly at the seductive figure that was on top of me.
“I definitely wouldn’t object to that…” I told him, ever
so completely honest with him as I always have been.

He gave me a seductive grin as I said those words to

him, and lightly began crawling back up my body so
that he could plant another very deep, and very
hungry, kiss to my lips; obviously wanting that feeling
just as much as I did, as he let out a content sigh
against my lips as well. “One of these days then… I’m
going to hold you to it,” he said with a charming grin
on his gorgeous face, as he peered a bit dreamily at
me once more.

I gave him a grin in return, and couldn’t help but kiss

his lips once again as well, lingering lovingly against
them like I always do. “Mmm… definitely feel free to,”
I encouraged him with a playful tinge in my voice;
kissing him softly once yet again as I began to trail my
fingers down his torso once more to finish what I’d
started and finish getting his pants unbuttoned and
unzipped as I began to place a trail of kisses all along
his jaw. Eventually straying my lips to the side of his
neck like he had done to mine, and paying particular
attention to the already heavily hickey-d scorpion
tattoo that dwelled on the right side of his neck.

“Oh Gerard…” he sighed out in a highly pleasured

sounding voice, his head lolling back a bit due to what
I was doing to him as I paid attention to his sensitive
skin. His hand resumed the original sensitive pace of
stroking my erection, and I knew that it was becoming
an unspoken agreement that neither of us wanted to
rush this, at all.

I moaned again as his hand resumed stroking my

erection like that and began sucking at his tattoo a bit
harder in response; unable to get enough of the sweet
way his skin tasted as I always was as I held his body
as closely as I possibly could to mine and eventually
trailed my lips down a bit lower on his skin. Settling
them in a place lower on his neck, hunting out
sensitive spots on his neck like he had done to me as
my fingers strayed down inside his boxers somewhat.

He continued to moan out at all of my actions, making

me feel inwardly happy that he appeared to be
enjoying all of this nearly as much as I was; as I let my
fingers journey a bit more into his boxers as I still
continued with paying attention to the sensitive parts
of his neck. And soon enough, I felt the pace in which
he was stroking me becoming a slight bit faster.

I moaned out into his skin yet again as I felt the pace
of his hand quickening some; biting down playfully on
his sensitive neck in response to it, and sucking a bit
harder at it as well. Knowing that I would probably
wind up leaving another mark, yet not really giving a
damn at all. “Mmm… fuck…” I murmured against his
skin, still feeling completely and utterly pleasured by
the feeling of him touching me like this; as my fingers
moved away from Frank’s skin and out of his boxers to
hook in the waistband of his pants and begin to get
him out of them.

“Gerard-“ he gasped out as I bit down on his neck,

apparently very turned on by it as he teasingly ran his
thumb over my slit and his tongue teasingly flicked
out against my earlobe. "I love the way your amazing
cock feels beneath my touch, baby..." he murmured
sensually against my ear, his tongue flicking out
against the lobe once more. "But not nearly as much
as I'm gonna love when you’re so fucking deep inside
of me again..." he murmured just as seductively as
before, obviously knowing that him dirty talking me
like that would turn me on even more if at all possible
as I felt his thumb flicking over my slit once again.

I somehow managed to feel myself impossibly

becoming even harder as he said those words to me;
and felt yet another huge wave of want for the fucking
sexy man with me beginning to override my mind. I
quickly separated my lips from his skin to passionately
collide them with his own once more, as my arms
wrapped around his body once again, and I quickly
flipped us over, regaining control of the situation as I
reached over to the nightstand and grabbed the bottle
of lube that was conveniently located there.

“Mmm… baby…” he growled out in a very fucking

sexy sounding voice, his lips moving very sensually
amongst mine still as his arms wrapped possessively
around my body once more. "You have no idea how
fucking hot it is whenever you do that..." he told me in
that same turned on voice he was using before. "I love
it when you just fucking take me..."
I gave Frank a playful half grin, half smirk, and
continued with passionately kissing him for another
few moments. “Mmm… I’m glad you enjoy it so much,
baby,” I told him, setting the bottle of lube on the bed
next to us and finishing ridding him of all his clothing.
"You turn me on so fucking much..." I said in all
honesty, kissing his soft and kiss bruised/swollen lips
again, before placing kisses to each corner of his
mouth, and then eventually moving on to his jaw for a
few moments.

He smiled again at my words, and softly returned each

and every kiss that I placed to his lips; gifting me with
yet another of his gorgeous smiles. "I'm so glad that I
have the same affect on you, as you have on me
then," he told me, honesty in his expression as he
tilted his head back some to allow my lips to roam his
skin as I gently strayed them to the upper part of his
neck, and his legs sensually wrapped around my waist
to bring my body even closer to his than before.

I gave Frank another smile and placed some more soft

and loving kisses to the tasty skin of his neck before
straying my lips back to his; kissing him deeply to
keep myself from saying exactly how all of the
emotions I felt for him made me feel and instead
pouring everything I felt for him into this one, very
amazing, kiss. And unable to help myself as I gently
ground up against him once again since our, now
naked, bodies were pressed so closely together.

“Oh… Gerard,” he sighed out as I ground against him

like that, seemingly utterly entranced by it as he
lightly began to grind into me in return, and his lips
connected desperately to mine once yet again. “Baby,
that feels so good…”

I kissed him back with an equal amount of

desperation, unable to get enough of these absolutely
amazing kisses still and the equally as amazing feeling
of our bodies grinding against one another’s like they
were and I let a soft moan drown into his mouth. “It
does, baby…” I breathed out in agreement with him,
holding his body as absolutely close to mine as I could
and reaching for the slightly discarded bottle of lube
once more as I kissed him as absolutely deeply as I
possibly could.

"I don't ever, ever want for this to end..."